the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n dedic_n very_o good_a counsel_n i_o confess_v and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v pursue_v by_o all_o sober_a christian_n but_o be_v this_o counsel_n do_v suppose_v as_o a_o matter_n grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v careful_o seek_v after_o which_o do_v imply_v the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o it_o however_o controvert_v and_o deny_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n i_o shall_v first_o labour_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o suppose_v and_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o so_o we_o may_v proceed_v the_o better_a on_o our_o follow_a search_n and_o rest_v the_o sure_a on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o find_v out_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v back_o on_o those_o who_o make_v none_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o make_v it_o altogether_o invisible_a to_o a_o mortal_a eye_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v say_v act_n 15.4_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o see_v the_o church_n which_o do_v receive_v they_o or_o that_o paul_n go_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o salute_v the_o church_n as_o be_v say_v of_o he_o act_v 18.22_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v salute_v we_o grant_v indeed_o the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a in_o its_o more_o noble_a part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o elect_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n thereof_o for_o who_o can_v see_v so_o great_a a_o body_n diffuse_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a traveller_n that_o be_v ever_o know_v and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o invisible_a than_o any_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a also_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v his_o brain_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o liver_n the_o three_o principal_a part_n which_o convey_v life_n and_o blood_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o because_o we_o can_v see_v at_o once_o both_o his_o back_n and_o his_o belly_n and_o every_o other_o member_n in_o his_o full_a proportion_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o the_o visibility_n of_o those_o several_a and_o respective_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n which_o be_v convene_v together_o under_o lawful_a minister_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o which_o man_n may_v repair_v as_o they_o see_v occasion_n for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n with_o reference_n to_o that_o soul_n and_o power_n of_o government_n which_o animate_v and_o direct_v the_o whole_a and_o such_o a_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v from_o adam_n down_o to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n from_o he_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o thence_o to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n time_n unto_o the_o present_a it_o be_v true_a the_o light_n hereof_o have_v be_v sometime_o dangerous_o eclipse_v but_o never_o extinguish_v no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o sun_n when_o get_v under_o a_o cloud_n desicere_fw-la videtur_fw-la sol_fw-la non_fw-la defiâ—it_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o since_o god_n first_o have_v a_o church_n it_o have_v still_o be_v visible_a though_o more_o or_o less_o according_a unto_o time_n and_o season_n more_o in_o some_o place_n than_o in_o other_o although_o not_o always_o in_o such_o whole_a and_o sound_a condition_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v find_v some_o interval_n or_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o time_n there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o as_o notable_a as_o those_o since_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n they_o instance_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n of_o which_o elijah_n make_v complaint_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v waste_v the_o church_n and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n 19.14_o and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v leave_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o antiâ—chus_n king_n of_o syrius_n of_o which_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v defile_v the_o public_a sacrifice_n interdict_v 1._o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n abrogate_a and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o syrian_n public_o advance_v for_o the_o people_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n insomuch_o as_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v after_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o save_v themselves_o 2.19_o but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o though_o those_o instance_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n at_o those_o time_n be_v in_o ill-condition_n in_o regard_n to_o her_o external_a peace_n yet_o prove_v they_o not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o first_o the_o complaint_n of_o elijah_n be_v not_o universal_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o relation_n only_o unto_o that_o of_o israel_n where_o king_n ahab_n reign_v a_o schismatical_a church_n that_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o sometime_o a_o idolatrous_a one_o also_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n stand_v entire_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o good_a king_n jehosaphat_n a_o prince_n who_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n serve_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o who_o preserve_v the_o people_n under_o his_o command_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o sun_n shine_v comfortable_o on_o judah_n though_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o elijah_n flee_v for_o safety_n to_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v for_o succour_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o two_o tribe_n have_v apostate_v from_o their_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ten_o but_o out_o of_o a_o wise_a and_o seasonable_a fear_n of_o be_v deliver_v by_o those_o of_o judah_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n jehosaphat_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o good_a term_n with_o ahab_n by_o who_o elijah_n stand_v accuse_v for_o trouble_v of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n as_o for_o the_o other_o instance_n under_o king_n antiochus_n the_o text_n indeed_o describe_v it_o for_o a_o great_a persecution_n great_a than_o which_o that_o nation_n never_o suffer_v under_o but_o it_o declare_v withal_o express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v project_v by_o the_o tyrant_n for_o the_o common_a people_n stand_v courageous_o to_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o neither_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o offer_v to_o the_o syrian_a idol_n or_o eat_v meat_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o flee_v unto_o the_o wood_n and_o wilderness_n they_o flee_v not_o thither_o only_o for_o their_o personal_a safety_n in_o hope_n to_o find_v a_o hide_v place_n in_o those_o impenetrable_a desert_n but_o as_o unto_o a_o place_n of_o strength_n or_o a_o fortify_v city_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v sally_v as_o they_o do_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o freedom_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n under_o the_o command_n of_o antiochus_n a_o persecute_a church_n we_o find_v both_o before_o and_o here_o but_o the_o persecution_n neither_o hold_v so_o long_o nor_o be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o
we_o out_o the_o way_n unto_o life_n eternal_a both_o by_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o example_n conduct_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n suppress_v that_o itch_n of_o curiosity_n which_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n without_o stain_n or_o censure_n and_o make_v we_o cheerful_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v believe_v in_o thy_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n place_z all_o our_o hope_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n our_o comfort_n in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o mediation_n we_o may_v be_v make_v true_a member_n of_o thy_o catholic_n church_n enjoy_v a_o right_a communion_n with_o thy_o bless_a saint_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o be_v it_o amen_n finis_fw-la eccl._n 12.12_o plautus_n rom._n 2.1_o eccl._n 4.7_o tacit._n ann._n pag._n 350._o pacian_n in_o biblioth_n patr._n whitac_n contr._n 2._o q._n 9_o c._n 8._o horat._n the_o art_n poet._n ovid._n triâ—t_n eleg._n 1._o virg._n aen._n l._n 1._o ambros._n in_o hexaemer_n 1_o cor._n 12.20_o ephes._n 5.32_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 17._o hos._n 2.19_o eph._n 5.30_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o tacit._n annal._n lib._n 15._o joh._n 3.16_o joh_n 20.31_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o rom._n 14.1_o heb._n 5_o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o id._n ibid._n c._n 3._o iren._n adv_o haeâ—es_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr veland_n virgin_n aug._n serm._n de_fw-fr temp._n 115._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb._n c._n 1._o id._n in_o encheirid_a a_o laur._n ruffin_n in_o symbol_n aug._n serm._n 115._o de_fw-fr temp._n ambros._n serm._n 38._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la pammach_n 61._o leo_fw-la epi._n 13._o ad_fw-la palcher_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n officiis_n l._n 2_o c._n 3._o cap._n 56._o terent._n in_o andria_n aug._n encheir_n ad_fw-la laurent_n id._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb._n c._n 1._o epist._n 61._o ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 9_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertul._n adv_o praxeam_n ignat._n epist._n ad_fw-la trallian_n euseb._n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n ult_n examen_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o articl_n of_o 1562._o art_n 134._o contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o vigilius_n contra_fw-la eutych_n l._n 4._o hooker_n eccles._n polit._n l._n 5._o apolog._n pro_fw-la confess_v remon_n durand_n rationale_n divin_n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o ruffinus_n in_o exposit._n symb._n council_n agathen_o can._n 13._o aug._n homil_n 42._o conc._n foro-iuliens_a apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 1._o p._n 262._o durand_n rational_a divin_n anast._n apud_fw-la platinam_fw-la &_o in_o collect._n council_n durand_n rational_a divin_n baron_fw-fr annal_n eccl._n a._n 44._o perk._n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n id._n ibid._n b._n bilson_n survey_v p._n 664._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christian._n id._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o b_o bilson_n survey_n p._n 664._o binuis_fw-la in_o annot._n in_o council_n tolet._n iu._n tom._n council_n 2._o part_n 2._o perk._n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n mar._n 16.15_o isocrat_n in_o orat._n ad_fw-la nicoclen_n aristol_n analytic_a prio_fw-la quintilian_n l._n 2._o cap._n 13._o philo_z de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mofis_n l._n 3._o julii_fw-la etist_n decretal_a c._n 8._o mat._n 28_o 20._o paci_n epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la symp._n down_n of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n ruffinus_n in_o posit_a symb._n lact._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o act._n 17.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o &_o tit._n 1.12_o b._n jewel_n challenge_v pet._n mart._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la &_o coelebat_fw-la chemnit_fw-la examen_fw-la de_fw-fr tradition_n c._n 6._o august_n epist_n 19_o hieronyn_n ad_fw-la damas._n epist._n 57_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 38._o id._n ibid._n c._n 2._o augustin_n in_o epist._n 118._o id._n contr_n julian._n pelagi_fw-la l_o 2.9_o id._n ibid._n c._n 10._o canon_n an._n 1571._o cap._n the_o concionator_n an._n 1._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o saravia_n the_o divers_a ministerii_fw-la gradibus_fw-la calvin_n inst_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o sect_n 1â—_n 1â—_n coke_n in_o calvin_n case_n case_n phocylid_n sentent_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr rom._n 8.38_o 8.38_o philip._n 1.6_o 1.6_o valla_n in_o annotat._n in_o n._n test._n test._n zanch._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 3._o 3._o melancht_a in_o exam._n artic._n the_o justificatione_n justificatione_n vrsin_n in_o exposit._n precept_n 1._o 1._o arist._n in_o lib._n demonstrat_n demonstrat_n joh._n 4.39.41_o &_o 42._o 42._o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 1.21_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 12._o heb._n 11.1_o 11.1_o beza_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o haymo_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 2.18_o haymo_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 3.14_o 3.14_o budaeus_fw-la in_o comment_n gr._n linguae_fw-la linguae_fw-la 2_o cor._n 9.4_o &_o 11.17_o 11.17_o ephes._n 6.12_o 6.12_o haymo_n in_o heb._n 11._o v_o 1._o 1._o id._n ibid._n ibid._n rev._n 1.20_o 1.20_o beza_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o august_n in_o psalm_n 77._o 77._o id._n in_o johan_n tract_n 29._o 29._o compend_v theol._n lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o 21._o zuinglius_fw-la in_o matth._n 23.13_o 23.13_o muscul._n loci_fw-la commun_n loco_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la n._n 3._o 3._o wotton_n de_fw-fr reconcil_n peccat_fw-la part_n 1._o lib_n 2._o c._n 14._o n._n 3._o 3._o mat._n 8.26_o 8.26_o mat._n 28.2_o etc._n etc._n etc._n calvin_n in_o joh._n cap._n 2._o v._n 11._o 11._o joh._n 4.39_o 4.39_o davenant_n in_o coloss._n 2._o v_o 2._o 2._o joh._n 11.42_o 11.42_o calvin_n in_o joh._n cap._n 11._o v._n 42._o 42._o joh._n 1.12_o 1.12_o joh._n 2.23_o 2.23_o calv._n in_o locum_fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 23._o 23._o joh._n 2.24_o 2.24_o muscul_fw-la loci_fw-la commun_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fide_fw-la exod._n 14._o v_o 31._o 31._o muscul._n ut_fw-la supr_n supr_n exod._n 19.9_o 19.9_o basil._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la c._n 14._o 14._o socrat._v hist._n eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o 25._o ruffin_n in_o exposit._fw-la symboli_fw-la symboli_fw-la paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr spirit_n sancto_fw-la lib._n 1._o 1._o august_n in_o joh._n tractat_fw-la 29._o 29._o wotton_n de_fw-fr reconcil_n peccat_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o 14._o joh._n 2.23_o 2.23_o act._n 16_o 31._o 31._o hermes_n hermes_n origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o prooemio_fw-la prooemio_fw-la hilar._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 10._o 10._o symbol_n caroli_n m._n m._n heb._n 11.6_o 11.6_o jewel_n apol_n eccles._n anglic_a anglic_a act._n 8.13_o 8.13_o calvin_n instit._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o â—_o 10._o 10._o idem_fw-la in_o act._n 8.13_o 8.13_o act._n 8.21_o 22._o 22._o ignat._n epi._n epi._n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o &_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 1.20_o calvin_n instit_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o n._n 11._o 11._o rom._n 6.22_o 6.22_o act._n 5.4_o 5.4_o act._n 8.23.21_o 8.23.21_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 1.19_o act._n 8.22_o 8.22_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5.4_o rom._n 1._o 18.20_o 18.20_o judas_n v._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 25.30.1_o 25.30.1_o mark_v 1.24_o 1.24_o mat._n 8.29_o 8.29_o heb._n 2.16_o 2.16_o sect._n 1._o ch_n 2._o 2._o vrsin_n thesis_n theol._n c._n 13._o 13._o id._n ibid._n ibid._n jackson_n of_o justify_v faith_n c._n 2._o 2._o vrsin_n cutech_n part_n 2._o qu._n 21._o n._n 2._o 2._o matth._n 13.20_o 21._o 21._o bucan_n com._n loc_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fide_fw-la vrsin_n catech_n part_n 2._o qu._n 21._o 21._o mat._n 17.20_o 17.20_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o 10._o cicer._n in_o tusc._n quaest_n l._n 1._o 1._o lactant._n l._n 3.8_o 3.8_o act._n 14.16_o 17._o 17._o tacit._n de_fw-fr mor._n german_n german_n lactant._n l._n 1.2_o 1.2_o ap._n morâ—_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n relig._n lactant_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 11.13_o etc._n etc._n etc._n lucan_n pharsal_a l._n 10._o 10._o lactant._n l._n 2._o 2._o juvenal_n sat._n 13._o 13._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n l._n minut._n fel_n in_o octavio_n octavio_n lactant._n l._n 1.6_o 1.6_o minut._n fel._n in_o octavio_n octavio_n mereur_fw-fr trism_n in_o paeman_n c._n 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n el_n in_o asclep_n c._n 6_o 7._o 7._o lactant._n l._n 1.6_o 1.6_o id._n cap._n 7._o 7._o minut._n fel._n in_o octavio_n octavio_n clem._n alexand_n in_o proâ—rept_n proâ—rept_n laert._n in_o vita_fw-la socrat._v socrat._v tertul._n in_o apolog._n c._n 46._o 46._o laert._n in_o vita_fw-la socr._n socr._n plato_n in_o epist._n 13._o ad_fw-la
affirm_v this_o of_o they_o l._n that_o all_o they_o do_v conduce_v to_o no_o other_o end_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la omnino_fw-la aut_fw-la rogetur_fw-la aut_fw-la colatur_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o in_o this_o state_n the_o business_n stand_v when_o the_o first_o advocate_n which_o plead_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v undertake_v the_o vindicate_a of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n and_o labour_v to_o possess_v the_o world_n with_o a_o right_a opinion_n both_o of_o the_o be_v and_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n in_o order_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o govern_v all_o sublunary_a affair_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o who_o argument_n be_v draw_v especial_o from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsay_n gentile_n be_v elegant_o sum_v up_o by_o minutius_n felix_n out_o of_o who_o excellent_a dialogue_n i_o shall_v here_o present_v they_o according_a as_o they_o lie_v before_o i_o and_o then_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o there_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n among_o those_o gentile_n who_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n have_v not_o former_o blind_v octavio_n the_o difference_n say_v he_o betwixt_o we_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o who_o face_n be_v incline_v to_o look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v chief_o make_v to_o look_v after_o their_o provender_n but_o we_o who_o countenance_n be_v raise_v up_o towards_o the_o firmament_n to_o who_o be_v give_v both_o speech_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v feel_v and_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v count_v inexcusable_a shall_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o do_v even_o thrust_v itself_o on_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o seek_v for_o that_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o heaven_n on_o high_a which_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o lâ—â—ve_v neither_o understanding_n sense_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o eye_n who_o will_v not_o have_v this_o world_n accomplish_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o compact_v only_o of_o several_a parcel_n join_v together_o by_o chance_n for_o what_o can_v be_v so_o obvious_a so_o confess_v so_o manifest_a whether_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n or_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v beneath_o and_o round_o about_o we_o then_o that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a power_n of_o most_o exquisite_a judgement_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v inspire_v move_v maintain_v and_o order_v behold_v the_o heaven_n itself_o of_o what_o a_o vast_a circumference_n and_o how_o swift_o move_v bespangle_v in_o the_o night_n with_o star_n illustrate_v in_o the_o day_n time_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o thou_o may_v know_v by_o that_o the_o wonderful_a and_o divine_a disposure_n of_o its_o supreme_a governor_n observe_v the_o year_n how_o it_o end_v the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o month_n distinguish_v by_o the_o increase_n and_o wane_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o mutual_a succession_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o rest_n and_o labour_n may_v by_o turn_n succeed_v one_o another_o let_v we_o relinquish_v to_o astronomer_n a_o more_o exact_a discourse_n of_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n whether_o they_o serve_v to_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o navigation_n or_o usher_v in_o the_o season_n of_o seed_n and_o harvest_n which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o make_v create_v nor_o dispose_v of_o without_o a_o supreme_a workman_n of_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n so_o can_v they_o not_o be_v comprehend_v and_o make_v intelligible_a but_o by_o great_a art_n and_o understanding_n when_o the_o orderly_a method_n of_o the_o season_n distinguish_v itself_o by_o the_o constant_a variety_n of_o several_a fruit_n do_v it_o not_o open_o avouch_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o parent_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spring_n bedeck_v with_o flower_n and_o the_o summer_n with_o corn_n the_o fall_v make_v acceptable_a by_o its_o fruit_n and_o the_o winter_n necessary_a by_o its_o olive_n beside_o how_o great_a a_o argument_n be_v it_o of_o a_o heavenly_a providence_n to_o interpose_v the_o temperament_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o autumn_n lest_o if_o it_o be_v all_o winter_n it_o shall_v freeze_v we_o with_o cold_a or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o summer_n it_o shall_v scorch_v we_o with_o heat_n that_o so_o one_o part_n of_o the_o year_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o other_o without_o produce_v any_o sensible_a or_o dangerous_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n behold_v the_o sea_n how_o it_o be_v bound_v with_o the_o shore_n which_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o earth_n how_o it_o be_v fructify_v with_o tree_n which_o itself_o produce_v the_o ocean_n how_o it_o be_v divide_v between_o ebb_n and_o flood_n the_o fountain_n how_o they_o flow_v with_o continual_a stream_n the_o river_n how_o they_o pass_v away_o with_o perpetual_a water_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o perpendicular_a height_n of_o mountain_n or_o the_o declivity_n of_o the_o hill_n or_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o field_n what_o need_v we_o speak_v of_o that_o variety_n of_o weapon_n wherewith_o brute_n beast_n be_v arm_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n some_o fortify_v with_o horn_n other_o palisadoe_v with_o tooth_n some_o furnish_v with_o hoof_n some_o provide_v of_o sting_n and_o other_o have_v mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o either_o by_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o their_o foot_n or_o the_o help_n of_o their_o wing_n especial_o consider_v the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o our_o own_o body_n make_v of_o a_o upright_a structure_n a_o erect_a countenance_n the_o eye_n advance_v as_o sentinel_n in_o the_o keep_v or_o watchtower_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n place_v in_o the_o fort_n or_o capital_n and_o will_v not_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n for_o its_o sole_a artificer_n a_o endless_a work_n it_o be_v to_o run_v over_o all_o particular_a member_n take_v this_o once_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o part_n in_o all_o the_o body_n which_o serve_v not_o both_o for_o necessary_a use_n and_o ornament_n also_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o wonderful_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o structure_n of_o all_o yet_o have_v every_o man_n his_o several_a and_o proper_a lineament_n by_o which_o though_o we_o be_v all_o alike_o yet_o be_v we_o also_o so_o unlike_a as_o to_o be_v easy_o discern_v from_o one_o another_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o birth_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o procreation_n be_v it_o not_o give_v by_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o dug_n spring_v with_o milk_n when_o the_o babe_n do_v ripen_v and_o that_o the_o infant_n grow_v up_o by_o that_o milky_a dew_n proceed_v it_o not_o from_o the_o same_o author_n nor_o do_v god_n take_v care_n only_o of_o the_o whole_a but_o of_o every_o part_n the_o isle_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v notwithstanding_o refresh_v with_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o do_v encompass_v it_o nilus_n do_v satisfy_v for_o the_o want_n of_o rain_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n euphrates_n fatn_v mesopotamia_n and_o indus_n be_v report_v both_o to_o sow_v and_o water_v the_o eastern_a region_n if_o then_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o enterest_n into_o any_o house_n and_o see_v in_o what_o a_o excellent_a order_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v both_o dispose_v of_o and_o set_v â—ut_v at_o the_o best_a advantage_n thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o think_v there_o be_v some_o lord_n or_o master_n of_o it_o which_o have_v so_o dispose_v it_o and_o one_o that_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o in_o this_o great_a house_n the_o world_n when_o thou_o observe_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o order_n law_n and_o providence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v how_o can_v thou_o choose_v but_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o lord_n of_o this_o universe_n the_o author_n of_o those_o star_n and_o constellation_n of_o far_o more_o beauty_n than_o the_o lovely_a of_o those_o several_a part_n but_o possible_o thou_o may_v not_o so_o much_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n which_o rule_v all_o thing_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o god_n which_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o determine_v neither_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o art_n of_o empire_n use_v in_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o pattern_n from_o above_o for_o when_o do_v ever_o any_o partnership_n in_o empire_n either_o begin_v upon_o good_a term_n or_o not_o end_v in_o blood_n
before_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v also_o as_o it_o be_v when_o time_n itself_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o and_o ω_fw-gr 1.4_o or_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v still_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o final_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v by_o tertullian_n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la deus_fw-la erat_fw-la solus_fw-la et_fw-la erat_fw-la sibi_fw-la tempus_fw-la mundus_fw-la et_fw-la omne_fw-la i._n e._n praxeam_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n be_v and_o he_o be_v also_o to_o himself_o time_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v alone_o quia_fw-la nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la praeter_fw-la illum_fw-la because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n without_o or_o beside_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o then_o alone_o if_o we_o weigh_v it_o right_o habebat_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o semet_fw-la ipso_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v always_o with_o he_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v always_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o old_a philosopher_n be_v to_o be_v expoonded_a when_o they_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortal_a and_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o a_o part_n post_fw-la as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v mortal_a but_o also_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la which_o none_o be_v but_o god_n which_o make_v up_o that_o conclusion_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n 90.2_o world_n without_o end_n a_o part_n post_fw-la from_o everlasting_a also_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la but_o in_o both_o eternal_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o infiniteness_n in_o almighty_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o dimension_n which_o by_o a_o name_n distinct_a may_v be_v call_v immensity_n whereby_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a extension_n not_o circumscribe_v with_o any_o bound_n fill_v all_o place_n whatsoever_o but_o contain_v of_o none_o of_o this_o immensity_n or_o unmeasurableness_n do_v the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o heaven_n with_o his_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o three_o finger_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o man_n take_v up_o a_o dust_n or_o sand_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n with_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n 17._o who_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n before_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v as_o nothing_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n this_o by_o a_o other_o name_n and_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v also_o call_v vbiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n by_o which_o our_o god_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n every_o where_o and_o confine_v to_o none_o but_o as_o a_o sphere_n as_o very_o understand_o say_v trismegistus_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o his_o circumference_n no_o where_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o we_o find_v it_o say_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n below_o 39_o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o 139.8_o and_o so_o we_o have_v it_o both_o in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o reference_n unto_o this_o it_o be_v say_v by_o jeremy_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 24_o and_o can_v any_o man_n hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o and_o so_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n too_o and_o though_o the_o gentile_n do_v exceed_o stomach_v at_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o give_v this_o vbiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n discurrentem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la illum_fw-la volunt_fw-la et_fw-la ubique_fw-la praesentem_fw-la fel._n as_o cecilius_n in_o the_o dialogue_n do_v object_n against_o they_o yet_o do_v the_o father_n of_o all_o time_n stand_v most_o stout_o to_o it_o and_o will_v not_o yield_v a_o jot_n to_o their_o importunity_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o renown_a augustine_n deus_fw-la meus_fw-la ubique_fw-la praesens_fw-la ubique_fw-la totus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la inclusus_fw-la 1.29_o my_o god_n say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n present_a in_o all_o place_n whole_o but_o so_o in_o all_o place_n as_o contain_v in_o none_o more_o full_o gregory_n the_o great_a deus_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la inclusus_fw-la extra_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la exclusus_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la elatus_fw-la i._n e._n 139._o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o enclose_v he_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o exclude_v he_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o lift_v up_o and_o final_o beneath_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o depress_v and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n qui_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la nusquam_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o be_v no_o where_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o engage_v himself_o in_o every_o business_n will_v go_v thorough_a with_o none_o yet_o so_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o a_o qualify_v sense_n interpret_n nusquam_fw-la esse_fw-la by_o non_fw-la includi_fw-la and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v that_o say_n of_o st._n bernard_n exact_o verify_v nusquam_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n he_o be_v no_o where_o because_o no_o place_n either_o real_a or_o imaginary_a can_v comprehend_v or_o contain_v he_o and_o he_o be_v every_o where_o because_o no_o body_n no_o space_n nor_o spiritual_a substance_n can_v exclude_v his_o presence_n proceed_v we_o next_o to_o the_o three_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n which_o we_o call_v the_o infinity_n of_o comprehension_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o thing_n future_a as_o thing_n past_a be_v alike_o present_a to_o he_o and_o for_o ever_o before_o he_o by_o which_o he_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o do_v according_o decree_v and_o determine_v of_o they_o with_o as_o much_o perspicacity_n of_o wisdom_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o before_o his_o eye_n for_o first_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a knowledge_n most_o perfect_o and_o simple_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o then_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o may_v conduce_v most_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n have_v either_o give_v they_o bound_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v or_o leave_v they_o a_o dispositive_a power_n of_o their_o own_o occasion_n put_v upon_o thing_n necessary_a the_o law_n of_o necessity_n and_o leave_v thing_n contingent_a to_o the_o lot_n of_o contingency_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o which_o weighty_a point_n bring_v the_o apostle_n to_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 11.33_o which_o two_o though_o two_o distinct_a act_n and_o attribute_n in_o our_o apprehension_n yet_o differ_v not_o in_o god_n as_o before_o be_v say_v nor_o perhaps_o very_o much_o in_o themselves_o at_o all_o for_o wisdom_n be_v but_o the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n consist_v either_o in_o the_o dignity_n or_o usefulness_n of_o the_o matter_n know_v or_o the_o more_o perfect_a manner_n of_o discern_v what_o they_o true_o be_v and_o of_o this_o wisdom_n or_o more_o useful_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v these_o two_o office_n the_o one_o steadfast_o to_o propose_v a_o right_a end_n the_o other_o to_o present_v a_o right_a choice_n of_o mean_n for_o effect_v thereof_o but_o be_v it_o be_v equal_o consonant_a to_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o not_o a_o whit_n derogatory_n to_o his_o infinite_a power_n that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o true_o contingent_a as_o other_o be_v real_o and_o true_o necessary_a therefore_o have_v god_n be_v please_v as_o well_o to_o decree_v contingency_n as_o to_o decree_v or_o fore-determine_a of_o necessity_n hereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o good_a rule_n of_o logic_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o immutability_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v and_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o which_o yet_o may_v have_v be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v far_o
otherwise_o then_o now_o they_o be_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o by_o that_o name_n his_o infinite_a knowledge_n may_v be_v style_v the_o necessary_a and_o adequate_a cause_n that_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o as_o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o but_o rather_o because_o thing_n shall_v in_o time_n so_o fall_v out_o therefore_o god_n foreknows_a they_o nor_o do_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o end_n propose_v so_o fetter_v and_o entangle_v his_o most_o infinite_a power_n but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o liberum_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o produce_v his_o end_n by_o thing_n plain_o contingent_a as_o well_o as_o by_o such_o whereon_o he_o have_v impose_v a_o everlasting_a necessity_n or_o to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o some_o former_a edict_n according_a as_o he_o see_v just_a occasion_n for_o it_o which_o liberty_n in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v a_o high_a perfection_n for_o as_o his_o eternal_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v eternal_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o decree_n make_v every_o thing_n which_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v immutable_a there_o be_v many_o temporal_a and_o mutable_a thing_n which_o he_o eternal_o both_o know_v and_o decree_v according_o so_o that_o for_o god_n to_o alter_v his_o proceed_n with_o man_n according_a as_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n now_o punish_v where_o he_o late_o reward_v and_o present_o reward_v where_o before_o he_o punish_v argue_v no_o mutability_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o unmovable_a constancy_n to_o the_o immutable_a rule_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o without_o variation_n must_v needs_o afford_v different_a measure_n unto_o different_a desert_n and_o sit_v contrary_a disposition_n with_o contrary_a recompense_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o because_o god_n foreknoweth_a by_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v decree_v of_o all_o thing_n even_o from_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v or_o otherwise_o then_o it_o have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v hereafter_o as_o to_o recall_v again_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v already_o be_v either_o to_o make_v god_n a_o impertinent_a agent_n in_o the_o continual_a governance_n of_o humane_a affair_n or_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o behold_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o former_a counsel_n for_o plain_o they_o which_o so_o conceive_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o predetermine_v by_o he_o even_o to_o the_o take_v up_o of_o a_o straw_n which_o be_v cartwright_n polit._n phrase_n although_o they_o have_v not_o say_v it_o in_o term_n express_v yet_o do_v they_o necessary_o infer_v or_o involve_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n do_v set_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n go_v with_o a_o irresistible_a and_o untractable_a swinge_n and_o do_v since_o only_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o awful_a eye_n as_o master_n sometime_o watch_v their_o servant_n to_o see_v how_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o how_o careful_o or_o negligenly_a they_o attend_v his_o business_n which_o how_o derogatory_n it_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n et_fw-la pater_fw-la adhuc_fw-la operatur_fw-la 5.17_o i._n e._n i_o work_v and_o my_o father_n also_o work_v do_v declare_v sufficient_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o text_n if_o consider_v right_o that_o there_o be_v altogether_o as_o much_o need_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o manage_v and_o direct_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o at_o first_o to_o make_v it_o thus_o be_v we_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o species_n of_o infinity_o which_o be_v that_o of_o power_n or_o of_o omnipotence_n and_o therein_o to_o behold_v god_n as_o the_o father_n almighty_a the_o father_n because_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o be_v and_o the_o almighty_a father_n too_o because_o that_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o eternal_a be_v he_o have_v withal_o a_o power_n invest_v or_o inherent_a in_o he_o to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o which_o needs_o must_v be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o power_n most_o mighty_a to_o this_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n serve_v but_o as_o a_o preamble_n or_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o a_o father_n almighty_a which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v full_o clear_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o then_o by_o a_o serious_a look_v on_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o attribute_n for_o find_v in_o the_o name_n jehovah_n that_o he_o be_v exist_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v their_o be_v his_o mighty_a strength_n in_o the_o name_n of_o el_fw-es his_o eminent_a power_n in_o that_o of_o adonai_n or_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v god_n most_o high_a in_o helion_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o elohim_n and_o then_o conclude_v out_o of_o these_o that_o be_v such_o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o uncompounded_a and_o most_o simple_a essence_n by_o consequence_n eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a of_o infinite_a knowledge_n to_o foresee_v and_o wisdom_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v we_o may_v from_o all_o together_o come_v to_o this_o result_n that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n almighty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o result_n which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v make_v a_o muster_n of_o his_o several_a attribute_n resolve_v all_o into_o this_o at_o last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o general_a father_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o universe_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o without_o question_n a_o almighty_a father_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n call_v he_o in_o term_n express_v patrem_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n the_o father_n or_o parent_n of_o the_o world_n affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o good_a and_o of_o a_o father_n belong_v only_o to_o he_o and_o so_o pythagoras_n call_v he_o too_o as_o be_v say_v by_o clement_n plato_n entitle_v he_o universi_fw-la patrem_fw-la the_o father_n or_o parent_n of_o the_o universe_n jamblichus_n one_o of_o plato_n follower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-father_n as_o before_o be_v note_v by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la he_o be_v call_v pater_fw-la deorum_fw-la et_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o father_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o homer_n by_o virgil_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n hominum_fw-la sator_fw-la atque_fw-la deorum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o aeneid_n by_o orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a ancester_n of_o all_o and_o by_o apollo_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unspeakable_a father_n and_o for_o the_o titile_o of_o almighty_a i_o find_v it_o give_v express_o to_o he_o in_o a_o verse_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sibyl_n where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n omnipotent_a invisible_a and_o yet_o see_v all_o thing_n the_o like_a do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o latin_a poet_n who_o call_v he_o the_o almighty_a father_n in_o as_o positive_a term_n as_o he_o be_v call_v here_o in_o the_o creed_n tum_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la foecundis_fw-la imbribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n at_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la speluncis_fw-la abdidit_fw-la atris_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o virgil._n at_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la misso_fw-la perfregit_fw-la olympum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o ovid_n 1._o and_o by_o valerius_n soranus_n one_o of_o elder_a time_n their_o jupiter_n or_o supreme_a deity_n have_v the_o title_n of_o almighty_a and_o king_n of_o king_n assign_v unto_o he_o jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la regum_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la deusque_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n 7._o cit_v he_o out_o of_o varro_n more_o may_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o learned_a gentile_n do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n we_o must_v next_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n and_o do_v stand_v so_o entitle_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o first_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o personal_o as_o
deceit_n and_o villainy_n and_o mischievous_a imagination_n and_o invincible_a malice_n but_o of_o all_o miracle_n of_o omnipotence_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n any_o one_o more_o eminent_a then_o that_o which_o he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o those_o of_o mount_n seir_n when_o they_o join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o against_o jehosaphat_n the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n 20.1_o for_o by_o a_o strange_a misprision_n which_o god_n send_v among_o they_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n fall_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o seir_n every_o one_o to_o destroy_v another_o 23._o never_o so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n make_v never_o so_o signal_n a_o deliverance_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o enemy_n even_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o those_o who_o have_v join_v together_o to_o root_v out_o their_o memorial_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o now_o we_o shall_v descend_v from_o scripture_n to_o ecclesiastical_a history_n shall_v we_o not_o find_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n exemplify_v as_o visible_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o miraculous_a propagation_n and_o increase_n thereof_o and_o bring_v to_o calamitous_a end_n her_o great_a enemy_n but_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sharp_a persecutor_n to_o intermit_v their_o rage_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o fury_n witness_v the_o edict_n of_o trajan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o persecution_n de_fw-fr christianis_fw-la non_fw-la inquirendis_fw-la 3.30_o that_o no_o such_o inquisition_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n ne_o christianus_n indicta_fw-la causa_fw-la puniatur_fw-la 4.9_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v punish_v without_o some_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o which_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n antonine_n add_v unto_o this_o ut_fw-la delator_n poenae_fw-la subjaceat_fw-la that_o the_o promoter_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n 13._o if_o he_o prove_v it_o not_o the_o like_a of_o marcus_n as_o great_a a_o persecuter_n at_o the_o first_o as_o any_o which_o have_v be_v before_o he_o who_o do_v not_o only_o stay_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o executioner_n but_o mortem_fw-la iis_fw-la minabatur_fw-la qui_fw-la christianos_n accusabant_fw-la 5.5_o but_o threaten_a death_n to_o the_o accuser_n nor_o stay_v god_n here_o but_o for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o rule_v and_o overrule_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o wrought_v so_o wonderful_o and_o omnipotent_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o their_o great_a enemy_n that_o from_o their_o bitter_a and_o most_o violent_a persecutor_n they_o become_v their_o patron_n witness_v the_o mandate_n or_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n galienus_n not_o only_o for_o the_o intermit_a of_o the_o persecution_n which_o valerianus_n his_o father_n have_v raise_v against_o they_o but_o authorise_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o minister_n 7.12_o ut_fw-la cuncta_fw-la munia_fw-la pro_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la obirent_fw-la to_o perform_v all_o the_o sacred_a office_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o final_o witness_v the_o like_a edict_n of_o maximinus_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o diocletian_o butchery_n and_o a_o great_a slaughterman_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o not_o compel_v as_o former_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n but_o win_v if_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v blanditiis_fw-la &_o adhortationibus_fw-la 9.9_o by_o the_o fair_a mean_n and_o the_o best_a persuasion_n that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v lay_v before_o they_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n so_o marvellous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v and_o say_v a_o domino_fw-la haec_fw-la facta_fw-la that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n own_o do_v so_o be_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o a_o father_n almighty_a article_n ii_o of_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v unto_o st._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n creatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la et_fw-la terrae_fw-la i_o e._n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v make_v at_o first_o by_o god_n mighty_a power_n and_o since_o continual_o preserve_v by_o his_o infinite_a providence_n with_o very_o great_a fitness_n do_v the_o article_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n come_v next_o the_o attribute_n of_o almighty_a as_o be_v that_o act_n which_o may_v alone_o entitle_v god_n unto_o omnipotence_n be_v there_o none_o beside_o for_o what_o but_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v out_o of_o no_o preaexistent_a matter_n create_v that_o goodly_a edifice_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v which_o every_o natural_a man_n behold_v with_o such_o admiration_n that_o possible_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v with_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n 19.1_o a_o work_n so_o full_a of_o wonder_n to_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n that_o some_o of_o they_o make_v the_o world_n a_o god_n vis_fw-fr illum_fw-la i._n e._n deum_n mundum_fw-la vocare_fw-la non_fw-la falleris_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o seneca_n natural_a other_o more_o rational_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o give_v animation_n or_o be_v to_o it_o and_o though_o they_o err_v as_o well_o in_o make_v the_o world_n a_o god_n as_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o may_v very_o well_o have_v say_v as_o one_o since_o have_v do_v that_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n unfold_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o creature_n nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la mundus_fw-la universus_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la explicatus_fw-la as_o cusanus_fw-la have_v it_o and_o certain_o the_o special_a motion_n which_o do_v induce_v god_n unto_o this_o great_a work_n be_v a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o express_v his_o power_n to_o exercise_v his_o providence_n and_o declare_v his_o goodness_n for_o though_o god_n need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o world_n we_o know_v be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a before_o all_o beginning_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o create_v it_o at_o last_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o conducible_a to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n some_o measure_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o find_v nothing_o so_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o disposition_n as_o to_o be_v in_o company_n conceive_v that_o god_n be_v at_o last_o weary_a of_o his_o own_o solitude_n do_v create_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o make_v a_o start_n into_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o see_v occasion_n to_o recreate_v himself_o with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n quae_fw-la beata_fw-la esse_fw-la solitudo_fw-la queat_fw-la what_o happiness_n say_v hortensius_n can_v be_v in_o solitude_n 7._o to_o which_o lactantius_n not_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o better_a do_v return_v this_o answer_n that_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alone_o habet_fw-la enim_fw-la ministros_fw-la quos_fw-la vocamus_fw-la nuncios_fw-la as_o have_v the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o then_o lactantius_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o god_n and_o no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o his_o answer_n be_v no_o answer_n as_o to_o that_o objection_n how_o much_o more_o right_o may_v we_o have_v thus_o reply_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o supreme_a contentment_n possible_a to_o almighty_a god_n be_v by_o reflect_v on_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o contemplate_v his_o own_o infinite_a glory_n which_o be_v co-aevall_a with_o himself_o even_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o need_v no_o no_o more_o company_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v than_o he_o have_v do_v since_o lactantius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_o geat_v read_v though_o indeed_o a_o better_a humanitian_n then_o divine_a can_v not_o but_o know_v those_o sweet_a delight_n which_o a_o man_n habit_v in_o learning_n take_v in_o contemplation_n and_o the_o society_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o dear_a thought_n though_o never_o so_o much_o remove_v
from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o wise_a gentile_n can_v affirm_v so_o sad_o nunquam_fw-la minus_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o he_o be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o what_o need_n can_v any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v in_o almighty_a god_n of_o have_v more_o company_n than_o himself_o in_o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o needless_a demand_n what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 12._o let_v he_o take_v that_o of_o augustine_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n who_o be_v troubble_v with_o this_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a question_n be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n curiosis_fw-la fabricare_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o he_o make_v hell_n for_o all_o such_o troublesome_a and_o idle_a questionist_n but_o it_o please_v god_n at_o last_o when_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o same_o contain_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o also_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o because_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o god_n for_o thus_o say_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o go_n as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v but_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n 96.5_o where_o plain_o the_o strength_n of_o david_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v he_o only_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o create_v the_o world_n the_o like_a we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 11._o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n in_o which_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v proof_n sufficient_a first_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o second_o that_o this_o make_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n do_v difference_n or_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o heaven_n but_o what_o need_v scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o assert_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n who_o understanding_n be_v so_o full_o convince_v by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n especial_o by_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o do_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o they_o conclude_v to_o themselves_o without_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a book_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v that_o great_a invisible_a power_n which_o do_v deserve_v that_o sovereign_a title_n and_o this_o pythagoras_n one_o of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o philosopie_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v never_o see_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n as_o plato_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v do_v most_o significant_o aver_v in_o these_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o justin_n martyr_n dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v thus_o paraphase_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n he_o that_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o power_n divine_a a_o god_n beside_o that_o one_o let_v he_o first_o make_v a_o world_n like_o this_o and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v i_o before_o he_o to_o himself_o that_o title_n take_v for_o the_o next_o point_n that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n do_v create_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o also_o when_o he_o make_v it_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n with_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o god_n book_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o point_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o text_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 1.1_o as_o moses_n so_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n 2._o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 146.5_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n lord_n say_v they_o thou_o be_v god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 4.24_o make_v it_o but_o how_o not_o with_o his_o hand_n assure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o whole_a world_n though_o it_o be_v a_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la und_fw-ge domus_fw-la fel._n say_v the_o christian_a orator_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n how_o then_o he_o make_v it_o only_o by_o his_o word_n dixit_fw-la et_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v say_v the_o sweet_a finger_n of_o israel_n 33.9_o there_o go_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o the_o world_n creation_n than_o a_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n and_o this_o not_o only_o say_v by_o moses_n but_o by_o david_n too_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la coeli_fw-la firmatin_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 33.6_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v general_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o part_n therein_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v say_v st._n john_n the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1.2_o and_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la by_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n create_v say_v david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n make_a by_o his_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o make_v together_o in_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n to_o teach_v we_o man_n deliberation_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o both_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n his_o power_n he_o manifest_v in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o world_n create_v on_o in_o that_o he_o do_v produce_v what_o effect_n he_o please_v without_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n before_o he_o have_v create_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o to_o bring_v forth_o plant_n without_o the_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n he_o express_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n before_o he_o have_v provide_v they_o of_o fodder_n and_o sufficient_a herbage_n nor_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o whole_a work_n fill_v his_o house_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o pleasure_n
some_o time_n than_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v for_o perfect_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n six_o day_n in_o all_o of_o which_o the_o first_o do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o rest_n raise_v the_o building_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o unformed_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v extract_v in_o the_o other_o five_o day_n which_o moses_n first_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o potentia_fw-la but_o after_o tell_v we_o more_o explicit_o that_o that_o which_o he_o call_v earth_n be_v inanis_fw-la et_fw-la vacua_fw-la without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v heaven_n be_v but_o a_o overcast_v of_o darkness_n or_o tenebrae_fw-la super_fw-la faciem_fw-la abyssi_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o of_o which_o chaos_n or_o confuse_a mass_n we_o thus_o read_v in_o ovid_n 1._o who_o questionless_a have_v herein_o consult_v with_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n before_o his_o time_n communicate_v to_o the_o learned_a gentile_n ante_fw-la mare_fw-la et_fw-la terras_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la tegit_fw-la omne_fw-la coelum_fw-la vnus_fw-la erat_fw-la toto_fw-la naturae_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la quem_fw-la dixere_fw-la chaos_n rudis_fw-la indigestaque_fw-la mole_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la pondus_fw-la iners_fw-la congestaque_fw-la eodem_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la junctarum_fw-la discordia_fw-la semina_fw-la rerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o i_o shall_v english_a from_o geo._n sandys_n with_o some_o little_a change_n before_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n or_o heaven_n be_v frame_v one_o face_n have_v nature_n which_o they_o chaos_n name_v a_o undigested_a lump_n a_o barren_a load_n where_o jar_a seed_n of_o thing_n ill-joyned_a abode_n no_o sun_n as_o yet_o with_o light_a the_o world_n adorn_v nor_o new_a moon_n have_v repair_v her_o wane_a horn_n nor_o hang_v the_o self-poised_a earth_n in_o thin_a air_n place_v nor_o have_v the_o ocean_n the_o vast_a shore_n embrace_v earth_n sea_n and_o air_n all_o mix_v the_o earth_n unstable_a the_o air_n be_v dark_a the_o sea_n un-navigable_a no_o certain_a form_n to_o any_o one_o assign_v this_o that_o resist'_v for_o in_o one_o body_n join_v the_o cold_a and_o hot_a the_o dry_a and_o humid_a fight_n the_o soft_a and_o hard_o the_o heavy_a with_o the_o light_n out_o of_o this_o chaos_n or_o first_o matter_n do_v god_n raise_v the_o world_n according_a to_o those_o several_a part_n and_o lineament_n which_o we_o see_v it_o in_o not_o as_o out_o of_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n which_o be_v make_v before_o and_o have_v not_o god_n for_o the_o author_n or_o maker_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o first_o preparatory_a matter_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v include_v in_o the_o same_o potential_o both_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n except_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o which_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o after_o he_o have_v mould_v up_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o not_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v for_o than_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v something_o but_o as_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la in_o give_v they_o a_o real_a and_o corporeal_a be_v which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o and_o do_v then_o first_o begin_v to_o have_v by_o the_o mere_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o powerful_a world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n exit_fw-la nihilâ—_n nil_fw-la fit_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o be_v do_v require_v some_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v pre-existent_a to_o it_o yet_o this_o must_v either_o be_v condemn_v for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o divinity_n or_o else_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v as_o indeed_o it_o may_v consider_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o visible_a and_o natural_a agent_n which_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o own_o activity_n invisible_a and_o supernatural_a agent_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o rule_n no_o not_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n though_o nature_n constitute_v and_o establish_v in_o a_o certain_a course_n work_v every_o thing_n by_o time_n and_o measure_n in_o a_o certain_a rule_n now_o as_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o uncreated_a or_o precedent_a matter_n which_o may_v be_v possible_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v coexistent_a with_o the_o godhead_n itself_o and_o thereby_o gain_v a_o be_v or_o existence_n which_o before_o it_o have_v not_o so_o have_v it_o a_o beginning_n too_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o time_n in_o which_o it_o first_o do_v begin_v to_o be_v what_o before_o it_o be_v not_o this_o moses_n call_v principium_fw-la a_o beginning_n simple_a in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la et_fw-la terram_fw-la 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o this_o unformed_a mass_n of_o chaos_n be_v the_o beginning_n or_o first_o draught_n of_o they_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n because_o make_v before_o they_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o causality_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o coelum_fw-la et_fw-la terra_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la i._n e._n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o simon_n pottius_fw-la have_v observe_v in_o his_o note_n or_o scholies_n on_o st._n johns_n gospel_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o do_v expound_v those_o word_n that_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v a_o beginning_n or_o that_o moses_n by_o those_o word_n do_v mean_a that_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o matter_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o because_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o first_o matter_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o have_v a_o beginning_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n we_o be_v able_a to_o point_v out_o the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v begin_v or_o to_o compute_v how_o many_o year_n it_o be_v precise_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n without_o any_o notable_a difference_n in_o the_o calculation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v citius_n inter_fw-la horologia_fw-la quam_fw-la chronologia_fw-la that_o clock_n may_v soon_o be_v agree_v then_o chronologer_n yet_o most_o chronologer_n in_o this_o point_n come_v so_o near_o one_o another_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v scarce_o observable_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o account_n of_o beroaldus_n be_v 3928._o year_n 3945._o in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o genevian_o 3960._o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o luther_n and_o 3963._o in_o the_o calculation_n of_o melanchthon_n between_o who_o and_o beroaldus_n be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o great_a there_o be_v but_o 35._o year_n difference_n which_o in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n now_o if_o unto_o the_o calculation_n make_v by_o beroaldus_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a we_o add_v 1646._o since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o total_a of_o the_o time_n since_o the_o world_n creation_n will_v be_v 5576._o year_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o to_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n whensoever_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o of_o eternal_a be_v or_o a_o self-existency_a most_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n do_v consent_v unanimous_o guide_v thereto_o by_o this_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n that_o any_o visible_a work_n either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a shall_v either_o give_v itself_o a_o be_v or_o have_v that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v from_o no_o cause_n precedent_n for_o from_o that_o principle_n tully_n argue_v very_o right_o that_o as_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o goodly_a house_n in_o which_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o rat_n and_o mouse_n can_v not_o conceive_v that_o either_o the_o house_n have_v build_v itself_o or_o have_v no_o other_o maker_n but_o those_o rat_n and_o mouse_n which_o be_v nest_v in_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o either_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v eternal_a of_o a_o self-existency_a or_o be_v compose_v by_o any_o natural_a agent_n of_o what_o power_n soever_o deor._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o brief_o and_o express_o say_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n viz._n that_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o
time_n to_o inquire_v any_o further_a after_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n who_o make_v they_o and_o do_v first_o extract_v they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a mass_n or_o chaos_n where_o before_o they_o lay_v quid_fw-la quaeâ—am_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la sint_fw-la initia_fw-la universorum_fw-la quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la formator_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la mersa_fw-la et_fw-la materia_fw-la inerti_fw-la convoluta_fw-la disâ—reverit_fw-la 1._o macrobius_n speak_v more_o plain_o yet_o although_o he_o somewhat_o fail_v in_o his_o computation_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v late_o make_v cujus_fw-la cognitio_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la non_fw-la excedat_fw-la 1._o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n or_o record_n thereof_o which_o can_v entitle_v it_o to_o the_o age_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o poet_n who_o do_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n unto_o god_n alone_o ovid_n in_o plain_a significant_a term_n sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la nominis_fw-la dissimulatione_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o 1.5_o without_o boggle_n or_o scruple_v at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n virgil_n more_o covert_o under_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o spiritus_fw-la under_o the_o which_o name_v the_o old_a philosopher_n use_v to_o mask_v he_o for_o ovid_n have_v before_o describe_v the_o general_a chaos_n then_o add_v 1._o hanc_fw-la deus_fw-la et_fw-la melior_fw-la litem_fw-la natura_fw-la diremit_fw-la nam_fw-la coelo_fw-la terras_fw-la et_fw-la terris_fw-la abscidit_fw-la undas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o god_n the_o better_a nature_n this_o decide_v who_o earth_n from_o heaven_n the_o sea_n from_o earth_n divide_v and_o short_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o give_v god_n these_o most_o honourable_a title_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a world_n or_o ille_fw-la opifex_fw-la rerum_fw-la mundi_fw-la melioris_fw-la origo_fw-la in_o his_o proper_a language_n virgil_n although_o he_o speak_v more_o covert_o as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o his_o man_n or_o spiritus_fw-la which_o ovid_n in_o more_o plain_a term_n do_v assign_v to_o god_n and_o so_o coâ—es_n somewhat_o near_o the_o truth_n non_fw-fr long_a fuit_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la as_o lactantius_n note_v 1.5_o for_o in_o his_o aenead_n thus_o he_o tell_v we_o principio_fw-la coelum_fw-la et_fw-la terras_fw-la camposque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la lucentemque_fw-la globum_fw-la lunae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la et_fw-la magno_fw-la se_fw-la â—orpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la 6._o which_o may_v be_v english_v thus_o in_o brief_a heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n bright_a sphere_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o some_o spirit_n be_v divine_o cherish_v which_o diffuse_v through_o all_o do_v like_o the_o soul_n quicken_v this_o massy_a ball._n in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o intimate_v the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n in_o principio_fw-la which_o be_v use_v by_o moses_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v not_o only_o there_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o make_v it_o in_o such_o time_n as_o himself_o best_o please_v but_o also_o the_o course_n and_o method_n which_o he_o use_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n a_o work_n which_o take_v up_o six_o whole_a day_n as_o before_o be_v say_v god_n take_v a_o delight_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o production_n and_o give_v they_o the_o commendation_n of_o good_a as_o they_o be_v create_v or_o pretermit_v that_o commendation_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v unto_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v after_o add_v for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n wherein_o god_n do_v divide_v the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n from_o those_o which_o be_v dispose_v beneath_o it_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o approbation_n et_fw-la vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la bonum_fw-la because_o that_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o water_n to_o that_o use_n and_o perfection_n which_o after_o they_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sea_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o consute_n a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o some_o late_a divine_n who_o on_o pretence_n of_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o augustine_n work_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v at_o once_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o one_o day_n say_v in_o eodem_fw-la momento_n or_o eodem_fw-la nunc_fw-la as_o vallesius_n phrase_v it_o 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o six_o day_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o our_o incapacity_n for_o questionless_a there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v pass_v no_o approbation_n on_o the_o second_o day_n work_v and_o double_v it_o upon_o the_o three_o but_o that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n not_o be_v full_o perfect_v till_o the_o say_v three_o day_n require_v one_o special_a approbation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o the_o production_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n also_o do_v require_v another_o but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v those_o water_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o divide_v they_o i_o know_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o most_o writer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o firmament_n in_o that_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o air_n as_o be_v interpose_v inter_fw-la aquosam_fw-la et_fw-la humidam_fw-la superioris_fw-la regionis_fw-la molem_fw-la etâ—_n aquas_fw-la marium_fw-la fluminumque_fw-la between_o the_o water_n of_o the_o upper_a region_n and_o that_o which_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n so_o junius_n for_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n 1._o and_o estius_n for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v expound_v that_o text_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o conform_v to_o that_o in_o which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v but_o i_o have_v meet_v of_o late_a with_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o right_n learned_a man_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n oxou._n in_o which_o i_o find_v some_o strong_a presumption_n that_o a_o abyss_n of_o water_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v above_o the_o high_a orb_n who_o argument_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o as_o i_o find_v they_o there_o and_o so_o refer_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n for_o first_o he_o say_v and_o i_o think_v very_o true_o that_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n call_v upon_o by_o david_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o their_o song_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o watery_a region_n of_o the_o air_n because_o in_o the_o same_o canticle_n by_o a_o express_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o meteor_n this_o region_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o like_a celebration_n o_o every_o shower_n and_o dew_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o magnify_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o benedicite_fw-la fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n wind_n and_o storm_n fulfil_v his_o word_n say_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n psal._n 148._o he_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n speak_v of_o by_o moses_n the_o water_n below_o the_o firmament_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o that_o receptacle_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sea_n and_o that_o in_o the_o space_n above_o the_o firmament_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o deep_a as_o in_o a_o store-house_n psal._n 33.7_o from_o whence_o when_o he_o utter_v his_o voice_n as_o at_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n or_o noise_n of_o water_n in_o the_o heaven_n jer._n 10.13_o which_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n in_o which_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v at_o least_o 15._o cubit_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n must_v needs_o have_v more_o time_n than_o 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n for_o their_o fall_v down_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o supply_n from_o this_o great_a abyss_n and_o that_o god_n by_o a_o high_a hand_n have_v force_v down_o those_o water_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o there_o as_o in_o a_o store-house_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o supply_n from_o this_o infinite_a and_o inexhaustible_a store-house_n he_o show_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o 7._o of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a or_o as_o the_o angel_n call_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o
it_o so_o do_v it_o signify_v their_o office_n for_o angelus_n nomen_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la naturae_fw-la as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n from_o god_n to_o man_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v any_o important_a business_n which_o require_v it_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o nuncios_fw-la as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n supreme_a holiness_n to_o manage_v his_o affair_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v agree_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1.14_o spirit_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o minister_a spirit_n or_o minister_n as_o he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o david_n v_o 7._o with_o reference_n to_o the_o office_n unto_o which_o design_v we_o have_v their_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v pure_a incorporeal_a substance_n not_o make_v of_o any_o corrupt_a matter_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o so_o not_o have_v any_o internal_a principle_n of_o be_v they_o can_v have_v none_o neither_o of_o dissolution_n and_o yet_o as_o creature_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v reducible_a to_o nothing_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o although_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o any_o passive_a principle_n to_o make_v they_o natural_o moral_a it_o be_v the_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v pure_o simple_a without_o composition_n part_n or_o passion_n the_o angel_n though_o they_o come_v most_o near_o he_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o so_o not_o natural_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o corruption_n yet_o be_v they_o make_v up_o or_o compound_v of_o act_n and_o power_n or_o actus_fw-la and_o potentia_fw-la in_o the_o schoolmen_n language_n a_o act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v a_o power_n into_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o be_v so_o make_v up_o of_o a_o act_n of_o be_v and_o a_o power_n of_o not_o be_v though_o probable_o that_o power_n shall_v never_o be_v reduce_v into_o act_n they_o fall_v exceed_o short_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v i_o be_o and_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v or_o be_v any_o other_o than_o he_o be_v god_n be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o change_n as_o of_o composition_n nay_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o infinite_o do_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o incomprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a purity_n that_o though_o in_o comparison_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v true_o spirit_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n we_o may_v call_v they_o body_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o condition_n and_o ingredient_n be_v they_o owe_v not_o only_o unto_o god_n their_o continual_a be_v by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o make_v as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n but_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v indebt_v for_o their_o first_o original_n without_o which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o st._n paul_n we_o see_v do_v reckon_v they_o among_o thing_n create_v and_o so_o do_v david_n too_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n where_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n he_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n and_o then_o descend_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o creature_n o_o praise_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o height_n 2._o praise_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n praise_v he_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n then_o add_v of_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v this_o with_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o mention_v make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o this_o truth_n all_o sort_n of_o writer_n whatsoever_o which_o do_v allow_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n do_v attest_v unanimous_o apollo_n in_o the_o oracle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n conclude_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o such_o be_v god_n of_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o the_o small_a portion_n where_o though_o apollo_n or_o the_o devil_n in_o apollo_n statue_n will_v fain_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o as_o a_o angel_n will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o he_o which_o may_v entitle_v he_o to_o be_v a_o godhead_n yet_o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o he_o owe_v his_o be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o command_n hosthanes_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eastern_a magi_n not_o only_o do_v allow_v of_o angel_n as_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o only_a god_n but_o make_v they_o so_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o will_n and_o power_n fel._n ut_fw-la vultu_fw-la domini_fw-la territi_fw-la contremiscant_fw-la that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o without_o fear_n and_o tremble_a a_o creature_n therefore_o doubtless_o not_o of_o self-existence_n and_o a_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v too_o or_o else_o what_o need_v they_o tremble_v when_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o of_o plato_n it_o be_v say_v by_o tertullian_n brief_o angelos_n plato_n non_fw-la negavit_fw-la 22._o but_o by_o minutius_n more_o express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n but_o come_v so_o near_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o constitution_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v inter_fw-la mortalem_fw-la et_fw-la immortalem_fw-la mediam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fel._n a_o substance_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o immortal_a and_o mortal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o so_o eternal_o immortal_a as_o almighty_a god_n nor_o yet_o so_o subject_a to_o mortality_n as_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o herein_o aristotle_n come_v up_o close_o to_o his_o master_n plato_n affirm_v more_o like_o a_o divine_a then_o a_o philosopher_n that_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v require_v three_o sort_n of_o substance_n the_o first_o whole_o invisible_a which_o must_v be_v the_o angel_n the_o second_o whole_o visible_a as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o partly_o visible_a and_o invisible_a partly_o or_o make_v up_o of_o both_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v none_o but_o man_n compound_v of_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o a_o invisible_a soul._n the_o angel_n then_o though_o reckon_v among_o thing_n invisible_a yet_o be_v reckon_v among_o such_o thing_n as_o necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o world_n perfection_n must_v have_v the_o same_o creator_n which_o first_o make_v the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o in_o that_o full_a perfection_n which_o it_o still_o enjoy_v and_o such_o as_o have_v before_o be_v prove_v can_v be_v none_o but_o god._n the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n among_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o about_o the_o power_n by_o which_o but_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v create_v in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o man_n take_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o for_o i_o they_o may_v some_o think_v that_o their_o creation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 1._o other_o when_o god_n say_v fiat_n lux_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n some_o will_v not_o have_v they_o make_v till_o the_o four_o day_n when_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o star_n be_v make_v who_o orb_n they_o say_v be_v whirl_v about_o by_o these_o intelligence_n cum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la receptum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la coelos_n torqueri_fw-la say_v peter_n martyr_n 12._o but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o late_a divine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pontifician_n or_o the_o protestant_a party_n if_o so_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n write_v purposely_o of_o the_o world_n creation_n shall_v pretermit_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o that_o wondrous_a work_n and_o not_o as_o well_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o sublunary_a creature_n i_o know_v the_o common_a
this_o objection_n she_o may_v make_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disbelief_n of_o the_o angel_n word_n for_o be_v then_o as_o faulty_a as_o old_a zachary_n be_v she_o have_v be_v as_o punishable_a since_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n nor_o that_o she_o have_v vow_v chastity_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v and_o gregory_n nyssen_n do_v report_n from_o a_o unknown_a author_n who_o history_n he_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a 2.6_o nat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v for_o then_o she_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o betrothe_v herself_o unto_o a_o husband_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n but_o this_o she_o do_v because_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o her_o conception_n as_o a_o thing_n instant_o to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o in_o fieri_fw-la at_o the_o least_o as_o logician_n phrase_v it_o and_o she_o though_o then_o betroth_v to_o joseph_n be_v a_o virgin_n still_o for_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v before_o they_o come_v together_o and_o more_o than_o so_o there_o be_v perhaps_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n remain_v which_o usual_o intervene_v among_o the_o jew_n betwixt_o the_o first_o espousal_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o this_o bar_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v fall_v upon_o thou_o like_o rain_n into_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n or_o like_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o a_o barren_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o moisture_n be_v and_o make_v thou_o no_o less_o fruitful_a without_o help_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o virgin_n earth_n in_o its_o first_o integrity_n when_o no_o outward_a or_o extrinsical_a moisture_n have_v yet_o fall_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o there_o go_v up_o a_o mist_n only_o out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n thereof_o and_o water_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o ground_n 6._o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a and_o cover_v thou_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o quicken_a virtue_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v egg_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o young_a to_o make_v this_o matter_n plain_o yet_o we_o shall_v illustrate_v it_o by_o two_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n equal_a to_o this_o both_o in_o the_o wonder_n and_o the_o agent_n 1.2_o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o text_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o book_n we_o read_v that_o god_n create_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 7._o in_o each_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o subject_a some_o matter_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o be_v dispose_v into_o a_o world_n the_o dust_n and_o atom_n of_o that_o world_n to_o be_v contrive_v into_o a_o man_n the_o fashion_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o great_a work_n both_o of_o they_o seem_v as_o impossible_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v moses_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 1.2_o hence_o the_o digestion_n of_o that_o matter_n fashion_v into_o that_o goodly_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o so_o visible_o behold_v with_o such_o admiration_n god_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n inspiravit_fw-la in_fw-la faciem_fw-la ejus_fw-la spiraculum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 2.7_o from_o whence_o the_o animation_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o action_n then_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o st._n luke_n call_v a_o supervenience_n or_o a_o come_n upon_o and_o a_o obumbration_n or_o over-shadowing_a be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o move_v in_o the_o first_o and_o that_o of_o breathe_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o genesis_n god_n spirit_n as_o it_o breathe_v where_o it_o list_v so_o can_v it_o quicken_v where_o it_o please_v some_o there_o have_v be_v if_o maldonate_fw-it do_fw-mi report_v they_o right_o qui_fw-la turpe_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la somniant_fw-la 1.35_o who_o have_v make_v some_o impure_a construction_n of_o this_o holy_a text_n most_o impudent_o affirm_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la viri_fw-la cum_fw-la maria_fw-la concubuisse_fw-la 18._o i_o abhor_v to_o english_a it_o but_o who_o they_o be_v he_o either_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n for_o have_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o ungodly_a say_n drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o a_o protestant_n all_o christendom_n have_v be_v tell_v of_o his_o name_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o certain_o this_o quidam_fw-la who_o he_o spare_v to_o name_n must_v be_v some_o such_o good_a fellow_n of_o the_o catholic_n faction_n as_o friar_n albert_n of_o the_o frock_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v he_o of_o who_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o of_o their_o author_n that_o be_v a_o great_a votary_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n she_o appear_v nightly_o to_o he_o in_o her_o bodily_a shape_n espouse_v herself_o to_o he_o by_o a_o ring_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o familiar_a manner_n insomuch_o as_o he_o may_v say_v in_o the_o poet_n language_n contrectatque_fw-la sinus_fw-la &_o forsitan_fw-la oseula_fw-la jungit_fw-la he_o dally_v with_o her_o pap_n and_o kiss_v she_o too_o perhaps_o but_o i_o do_v ill_a to_o mingle_v these_o impurity_n with_o this_o sacred_a argument_n if_o the_o unmask_n of_o the_o obscoenity_n of_o those_o great_a professor_n of_o vow_a chastity_n do_v not_o plead_v my_o pardon_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o add_v that_o these_o lazy_a life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v carry_v they_o so_o far_o into_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o rather_o into_o contemplative_a lust_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o such_o unclean_a commixture_n as_o that_o of_o friar_n albert_n with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o what_o end_n else_o serve_v those_o large_a faculty_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o tekelius_n a_o dominican_n friar_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o publish_v the_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o upper_a germany_n who_o spare_v not_o to_o affirm_v even_o in_o common_a alehouse_n that_o by_o his_o bull_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o etiamsi_fw-la virginem_fw-la matrem_fw-la vitiaverit_fw-la though_o he_o have_v vitiate_a or_o deflower_v the_o virgin_n mother_n comment_fw-fr as_o sleidan_n tell_v the_o story_n in_o his_o book_n of_o commentary_n i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n as_o in_o that_o of_o colen_n print_v an._n ...._o the_o word_n be_v change_v to_o virginem_fw-la aut_fw-la matrein_fw-la a_o maid_n or_o a_o mother_n and_o so_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v mar_v the_o sense_n for_o what_o need_v such_o large_a faculty_n as_o tekelius_n brag_v of_o for_o pardon_v fornication_n or_o adultery_n for_o the_o deflower_v of_o a_o virgin_n or_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n which_o every_o ordinary_a priest_n can_v absolve_v of_o course_n beside_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o that_o author_n print_v at_o ....._o an._n ...._o it_o be_v plain_o virginem_fw-la matrem_fw-la the_o virgin_n mother_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o old_a english_a translation_n of_o he_o print_v at_o london_n and_o la_fw-fr veirge_n mere_n as_o plain_o in_o a_o french_a translation_n print_v at_o geneva_n an._n 1574._o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o maldonate_fw-it hath_z not_o undergo_v the_o like_a castigation_n who_o quidam_fw-la whatsoever_o he_o be_v offend_v more_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o tekel_n do_v save_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o against_o the_o modesty_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o return_v therefore_o where_o i_o leave_v as_o i_o abominate_a the_o impiety_n of_o these_o romish_a votary_n so_o neither_o can_v i_o approve_v the_o conceit_n of_o estius_n though_o otherwise_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o sound_a expositor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o â—all_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 116.13_o but_o i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o digression_n if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v one_o and_o pass_v from_o the_o commemoration_n to_o the_o thing_n remember_v to_o return_v back_o therefore_o unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o we_o leave_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o by_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v put_v a_o final_a period_n unto_o all_o his_o suffering_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o most_o unjust_o bring_v about_o by_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o some_o great_a and_o signal_n testimony_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v for_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o 51._o that_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o that_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v rend_v it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v out_o of_o joint_n and_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n suffer_v interruption_n when_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o nature_n put_v into_o a_o ordinary_a course_n do_v suffer_v such_o a_o dissolution_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n which_o wondrous_a accident_n together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o some_o difficulty_n which_o occur_v therein_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a further_o inquire_v into_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o my_o one_o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o do_v accompany_v his_o death_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o part_n far_o remote_a and_o by_o man_n that_o have_v no_o reference_n unto_o christ_n affair_n and_o other_o be_v of_o more_o private_a and_o particular_a nature_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o by_o those_o of_o jewry_n who_o it_o most_o principal_o concern_v of_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n concern_v which_o we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n beside_o the_o court_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a and_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n of_o the_o same_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 9.3_o into_o which_o none_o may_v enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n neither_o 9.7_o when_o he_o make_v offering_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n this_o part_v from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o very_a high_a wall_n reach_v to_o the_o top_n and_o glitter_a with_o gold_n and_o curious_o engrave_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o carver_n 6._o have_v one_o only_a door_n which_o open_v inward_o into_o it_o before_o which_o hang_v the_o vail_n here_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o silk_n and_o artificial_o embroider_v with_o most_o curious_a work_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o look_v into_o the_o inmost_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o for_o the_o rent_v of_o this_o vail_n it_o either_o signify_v the_o discovery_n and_o lay_v open_a of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o gentile_n 27._o as_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o opinion_n or_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o calvin_n think_v or_o rather_o the_o break_n down_o of_o the_o partition-wall_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v before_o be_v separate_v and_o bring_v both_o into_o one_o church_n or_o mystical_a body_n and_o unto_o this_o most_o probable_o allude_v the_o apostle_n 16._o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n which_o be_v between_o we_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o crosse._n as_o for_o the_o earthquake_n and_o that_o darkness_n which_o the_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v so_o general_a and_o remarkable_a over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o and_o leave_v their_o observation_n on_o record_n to_o confirm_v those_o truth_n leave_v the_o evangelist_n may_v have_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o relate_v the_o affair_n of_o christ._n for_o origen_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o phlegon_n a_o old_a greek_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v 2._o universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la tenebris_fw-la offusum_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o prodigious_a darkness_n and_o that_o many_o fatal_a earthquake_n happen_v in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o eusebius_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o out_o of_o phlegon_n also_o chronice_fw-la add_v withal_o that_o the_o sun_n never_o suffer_v such_o a_o notable_a defect_n of_o light_n as_o be_v then_o observe_v and_o that_o many_o city_n of_o bythinia_n but_o special_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a be_v miserable_o shake_v with_o those_o earthquake_n tertullian_n also_o speak_v of_o this_o present_a eclipse_n build_v not_o alone_o on_o the_o evangelist_n who_o credit_n he_o conceive_v the_o gentile_n will_v not_o much_o rely_v on_o but_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o record_n and_o archive_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 21._o a_o darkness_n or_o eclipse_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o by_o st._n augustine_n call_v mirabilis_fw-la et_fw-la prodigtosus_fw-la hesych_n as_o be_v at_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n whereas_o all_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v natural_o happen_v in_o the_o wane_n of_o the_o old_a moon_n or_o the_o first_o quarter_n of_o the_o new_a touch_v the_o time_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o fatal_a cross_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_n say_v it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o mark_n 15.25_o st._n john_n that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n when_o palate_n deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v cap._n 16._o v._n 14_o 16._o this_o have_v occasion_v some_o to_o think_v that_o the_o text_n in_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v receive_v a_o change_n and_o that_o the_o copy_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o original_n the_o commentary_n on_o the_o 77._o psal._n ascribe_v to_o hierome_n 77._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o text_n in_o mark_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o the_o three_o hour_n put_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o six_o and_o hereunto_o cajetan_n on_o the_o place_n sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n l._n 6._o annotat._n 131._o and_o canus_n in_o the_o second_o of_o â—is_n common_a place_n cap._n 18._o do_v conform_v their_o judgement_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o corruption_n lie_v in_o the_o text_n of_o john_n which_o ancient_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o hour_n johan._n in_o numeral_a figure_n not_o at_o length_n and_o that_o by_o the_o like_a fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v the_o numeral_a figure_n be_v mistake_v the_o six_o be_v there_o put_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o three_o and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o very_a ancient_a copy_n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mark_n yet_o beza_n mar._n who_o observe_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o think_v it_o very_o unsafe_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n or_o depart_v only_o upon_o that_o authority_n from_o the_o usual_a reading_n with_o great_a both_o piety_n and_o prudence_n so_o that_o the_o reading_n in_o both_o place_n as_o they_o stand_v now_o in_o our_o bibles_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v write_v on_o they_o or_o otherwise_o discourse_v occasional_o of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n it_o have_v exceed_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o judicious_a man_n
the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o action_n which_o to_o man_n seem_v so_o impossible_a those_o namely_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o deep_n of_o hell_n be_v perform_v for_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o doubt_v of_o either_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o enervate_a and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o most_o perfect_o have_v accomplish_v both_o to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o one_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o that_o which_o our_o translatour_n have_v render_v by_o these_o word_n the_o deep_a be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a by_o the_o name_n of_o abyssus_n which_o signify_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v so_o take_v and_o translate_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 9.2_o &_o 11.7_o where_o it_o can_v probable_o mean_v of_o no_o place_n but_o hell_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o meet_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n now_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o before_o christ_n ascend_v by_o way_n of_o relation_n the_o apostle_n put_v christ_n descend_v second_o that_o because_o descend_v and_o ascend_v must_v have_v contrary_a extreme_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o the_o motion_n be_v make_v therefore_o st._n paul_n oppose_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o christ_n first_o descend_v unto_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o all_o above_o which_o he_o ascend_v three_o that_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v the_o grave_n as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v seldom_o two_o yard_n deep_a in_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o not_o opposite_a in_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o inference_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o four_o that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o descend_v be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o beat_v they_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o chief_a strength_n even_o as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ascend_v after_o he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a be_v to_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o what_o place_n fit_a for_o the_o scene_n of_o so_o great_a a_o action_n as_o the_o full_a conquest_n of_o death_n sin_n and_o satan_n the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o chief_a seat_n and_o fortress_n of_o their_o whole_a empire_n which_o be_v hell_n itself_o situate_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n irenaeus_n cite_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v they_o equivalent_a with_o those_o word_n of_o david_n concern_v christ_n viz._n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o neathermost_a hell_n say_v 31._o hoc_fw-la &_o david_n in_o eum_fw-la prophetans_fw-la dixit_fw-la and_o so_o much_o david_n say_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n tertullian_n allege_v the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v thence_o 35._o habes_fw-la ergo_fw-la regionem_fw-la inâ—erum_fw-la subterraneam_fw-la i._n e._n by_o this_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n chrysostom_n thus_o 4._o christ_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n beneath_o which_o there_o be_v none_o other_o and_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o high_a then_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o st._n ambrose_n on_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n give_v we_o this_o short_a gloss_n ibid._n after_o death_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n whence_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n st._n hierome_n on_o the_o same_o say_v thus_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o descend_v to_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n only_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n primasius_n do_v not_o only_o concur_v with_o hierom_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n ibid._n but_o repeat_v also_o his_o very_a word_n oecumenius_n out_o of_o photius_n thus_o 4._o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v hell_n beneath_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o low_a next_o haymo_n ibid._n christ_n descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n and_o after_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o say_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o exposition_n as_o hierom_n and_o primasius_n have_v do_v before_o that_o by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_a hell_n which_o be_v call_v infernus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a because_o it_o be_v low_a than_o the_o earth_n or_o rather_o under_o it_o and_o final_o theophylact_v thus_o ask_v the_o question_n 4._o quem_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la descendit_fw-la into_o what_o place_n do_v christ_n descend_v and_o present_o return_v this_o answer_n in_o infernum_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o hell_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o lead_n of_o captivity_n captive_n of_o which_o we_o have_v say_v nothing_o from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n because_o i_o purpose_v to_o consider_v it_o with_o another_o text_n near_o of_o kin_n unto_o it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 2.15_o that_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o both_o which_o text_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a and_o the_o lead_n of_o they_o as_o in_o triumph_n be_v once_o so_o take_v between_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o open_a show_n or_o triumph_v which_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o the_o first_o be_v only_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o other_o the_o chief_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o clear_v of_o which_o point_n we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n lay_v a_o claim_n to_o mankind_n and_o hold_v he_o like_o a_o captive_a in_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o he_o draw_v many_o after_o he_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o torment_n so_o he_o presume_v to_o have_v the_o like_a advantage_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o christ_n overmastering_a satan_n begin_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v possess_v yet_o his_o full_a and_o final_a conquest_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v till_o he_o have_v follow_v and_o pursue_v he_o over_o all_o the_o world_n drive_v he_o at_o last_o into_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o seat_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v hell_n itself_o and_o there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o mischief_n destroy_v his_o power_n dissolve_v his_o empire_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o father_n do_v attest_v both_o with_o heart_n and_o hand_n but_o none_o more_o clear_o to_o this_o purpose_n then_o st._n athanasius_n cruc_fw-la the_o devil_n say_v he_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o earth_n pursue_v through_o the_o air_n every_o where_o conquer_v and_o every_o where_o straighten_v in_o which_o distress_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o determine_v to_o keep_v hell_n safe_a which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n a_o true_a saviour_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o work_n unfinished_a nor_o leave_v those_o which_o be_v in_o hades_n as_o yield_v to_o the_o enemy_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o kill_v one_o lose_v all_o and_o hope_v to_o carry_v one_o to_o hell_n or_o hades_n be_v himself_o cast_v out_o ibid._n by_o mean_n whereof_o hades_n or_o hell_n be_v abrogate_a death_n no_o more_o prevail_a but_o all_o be_v raise_v unto_o life_n neither_o can_v the_o devil_n stand_v any_o more_o against_o we_o but_o be_v fall_v and_o indeed_o creep_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o belly_n which_o
dark_a as_o st._n john_n have_v it_o or_o very_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n or_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o but_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n till_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v or_o else_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o thus_o and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o text_n and_o truth_n that_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o love_n be_v most_o impatient_a of_o a_o long_a delay_n go_v first_o alone_n for_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o she_o alone_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a but_o have_v signify_v to_o peter_n what_o she_o have_v discover_v she_o go_v to_o make_v the_o other_o woman_n acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o then_o come_v all_o together_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v to_o behold_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n as_o for_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o st._n matthews_n word_n we_o shall_v best_o see_v the_o way_n to_o discharge_v he_o of_o it_o if_o pass_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a from_o whence_o the_o contradiction_n take_v its_o first_o original_a we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_n be_v vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a computation_n must_v be_v on_o friday_n about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n for_o with_o they_o the_o evening_n do_v begin_v the_o day_n as_o we_o see_v before_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o st._n mark_v expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v pass_v and_o this_o construction_n come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o point_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o since_o past_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hour_n be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n spend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o lose_v your_o opportunity_n by_o your_o tardy_a come_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v here_o interpret_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n 1._o by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a and_o therefore_o doubtless_o one_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o idiotism_n of_o his_o own_o language_n in_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n be_v make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a hour_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v let_v we_o subjoyne_v these_o word_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n chap._n 18._o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n chap._n 23._o and_o then_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v attend_v on_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n that_o have_v buy_v spice_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n they_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v_o 56._o and_o then_o come_v in_o st._n matthew_n to_o make_v up_o the_o story_n as_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v make_v but_o one_o full_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v now_o past_a and_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v begin_v to_o dawn_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o they_o first_o intend_v we_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n although_o the_o difficulty_n which_o concern_v that_o time_n have_v be_v debate_v and_o pass_v over_o we_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o four_o evangelist_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o st._n mark_n inform_v about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n shall_v shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o heavenly_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n nay_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n prevent_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o early_a rise_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v enlighten_v only_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 2.32_o and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n also_o why_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n more_o than_o any_o other_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n on_o that_o day_n do_v begin_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o begin_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o be_v thereby_o prepare_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o six_o day_n in_o which_o our_o father_n adam_n do_v begin_v to_o live_v be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v begin_v to_o die_v and_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v also_o rest_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o far_o great_a business_n of_o our_o redemption_n rest_v i_o say_v by_o he_o not_o sanctify_v for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o pretermit_v and_o sleep_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o in_o that_o neglect_n of_o he_o there_o shall_v no_o further_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o as_o god_n sanctify_v that_o day_n in_o which_o he_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n so_o the_o apostle_n first_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o example_n do_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o that_o day_n for_o religious_a office_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n cancel_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o israelite_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n immediate_o on_o their_o escape_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o change_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 12.2_o in_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o deliverance_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n therefore_o do_v the_o church_n determine_v to_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o upon_o a_o day_n not_o use_v before_o but_o change_v in_o due_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o deliverance_n thereby_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o parallel_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o the_o redemption_n on_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o the_o change_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n be_v very_o happy_o express_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n or_o the_o resurrection_n where_o speak_v of_o god_n rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o thus_o proceed_v resurr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o that_o first_o sabbath_n say_v the_o father_n thou_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v above_o all_o day_n for_o on_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o divine_a purpose_n of_o restore_a mankind_n do_v give_v his_o body_n rest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o afterward_o revive_v again_o by_o his_o resurrection_n become_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a the_o light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n final_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n no_o long_o three_o day_n our_o saviour_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o answerable_o thereunto_o the_o church_n do_v ancient_o set_v apart_o three_o day_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o work_n and_o wonder_v which_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v entitle_v by_o the_o say_v gregory_n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o three_o day_n festival_n the_o next_o considerable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o
father_n as_o do_v touch_n upon_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n before_o deliver_v by_o which_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o jude_n v._n 6._o mat._n 8.29_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n too_o which_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a and_o external_a fire_n reserve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o augment_v upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_a both_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o grant_v the_o most_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v be_v present_o make_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o sentence_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n postquam_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la subito_fw-la judicium_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v cognoscit_fw-la 1.4_o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o which_o be_v once_o make_v know_v to_o the_o sinful_a soul_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n she_o be_v forthwith_o hurry_v by_o the_o evil_a angel_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o hell_n where_o she_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n under_o chain_n and_o darkness_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n jude_n v._n 6._o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n cyril_n say_v anima_fw-la damnata_fw-la continuo_fw-la invaditur_fw-la a_o daemonibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la crudelissime_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la deducunt_fw-la anim._n unless_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o perhaps_o some_o may_v but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o that_o they_o feel_v that_o misery_n and_o extremity_n of_o torment_n which_o after_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o for_o of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n of_o which_o scripture_n do_v report_v such_o terrible_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o be_v roll_v up_o like_o a_o scroll_n that_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 17._o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o and_o certain_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a incomprehensible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o righteous_a soul_n who_o joyful_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o in_o that_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o shall_v be_v shake_v etc._n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o far_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o that_o dreadful_a day_n from_o the_o lord_n one_o mouth_n st._n luke_n unto_o these_o former_a terror_n do_v add_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n also_o 21.25_o st._n peter_n that_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v 3.10_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o general_a dissolution_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trump_n 17._o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o and_o all_o together_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o air_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o last_o trump_n the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o the_o elect_a have_v before_o though_o mangle_v by_o tyrant_n devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o sleep_n like_o so_o many_o josephs_n out_o of_o prison_n or_o daniel_n from_o the_o den_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n but_o as_o for_o such_o of_o the_o elect_n who_o at_o that_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a the_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 15._o overtake_v they_o as_o it_o find_v they_o at_o their_o several_a business_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o dross_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n of_o mortal_a shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v immortal_a which_o change_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o death_n in_o this_o sort_n shall_v they_o meet_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n where_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v erect_v that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n the_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o come_v into_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o moment_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o any_o one_o that_o work_v abomination_n shall_v find_v entrance_n there_o apocal._n 21.27_o may_v stand_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n so_o witness_v st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n etc._n and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n do_v christ_n himself_o describe_v this_o day_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n that_o which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o white_a throne_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n mat._n 25.31_o at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o the_o good_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o bad_a and_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o their_o work_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o etc._n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v doom_v to_o fire_v everlasting_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o though_o lactantius_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v it_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o literis_fw-la sacris_fw-la contestantibus_fw-la 20._o
and_o martyr_n approve_v and_o applaud_v as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o christ_n shall_v then_o pronounce_v against_o all_o the_o wicked_a say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n thus_o pronounce_v and_o the_o condemn_a person_n be_v deliver_v over_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o righteous_a judge_n christ_n shall_v arise_v from_o his_o tribunal_n and_o together_o with_o his_o elect_a angel_n and_o most_o bless_a saint_n shall_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o his_o glorious_a saint_n he_o shall_v bestow_v the_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 5.4_o and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 1.6_o when_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n god_n shall_v be_v still_o a_o king_n of_o king_n a_o king_n indeed_o of_o none_o but_o king_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la always_o but_o most_o ample_o they_o for_o than_o shall_v christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n which_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o the_o saint_n lay_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n shall_v worship_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n 5.13_o be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n 9.10_o to_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o evermore_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v a_o brief_a but_o a_o plain_a discovery_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n can_v direct_v i_o in_o it_o both_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o method_n he_o shall_v use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v that_o which_o come_v after_o judgement_n whether_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n will_v fall_v more_o proper_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o there_o we_o mean_v to_o handle_v all_o those_o particular_n which_o i_o think_v pertinent_a thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v exceed_o necessary_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o be_v the_o strong_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ungodly_a man_n for_o what_o a_o bridle_n think_v we_o must_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o unlawful_a lust_n nay_o from_o sinful_a purpose_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v open_v their_o desire_n make_v know_v and_o that_o no_o secret_n shall_v be_v hide_v but_o all_o lay_v open_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o public_a view_n what_o a_o strong_a bridle_n must_v it_o be_v to_o curb_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o full_a career_n and_o race_n of_o wickedness_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o way_n nor_o mean_n to_o escape_v this_o judgement_n though_o they_o procure_v the_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o hide_v they_o yet_o will_v god_n angel_n find_v they_o out_o and_o gather_v they_o from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o where_o they_o will_n though_o they_o have_v flatter_v their_o poor_a soul_n and_o say_v tush_o god_n will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o have_v disguise_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n out_o of_o a_o silly_a hope_n to_o conceal_v their_o nakedness_n or_o wipe_v their_o lip_n so_o cunning_o with_o the_o harlot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v a_o steal_v kiss_n upon_o they_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n will_v for_o all_o this_o bring_v they_o unto_o judgement_n and_o apprehend_v they_o by_o his_o angel_n when_o they_o go_v a_o gather_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o these_o diligent_a sergeant_n ne_fw-fr unus_fw-la quidem_fw-la no_o not_o one_o and_o final_o what_o a_o bridle_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o hold_v they_o from_o exorbitant_a wickedness_n as_o either_o the_o crucify_a again_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n their_o mischievous_a plot_n against_o the_o church_n in_o her_o peace_n and_o patrimony_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o he_o who_o thus_o they_o crucify_v be_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o that_o those_o poor_a soul_n who_o they_o now_o contemn_v shall_v give_v a_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n on_o their_o condemnation_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a afflict_a church_n which_o they_o make_v true_o militant_a by_o their_o foul_a oppression_n malgre_a their_o tyranny_n and_o confederacy_n shall_v become_v triumphant_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o a_o great_a comfort_n must_v it_o be_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n who_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v his_o mediator_n with_o almighty_a god_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n what_o a_o great_a consolation_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n to_o think_v that_o all_o his_o groan_n be_v register_v his_o tear_n keep_v in_o a_o bottle_n and_o his_o sigh_n record_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o who_o will_v wipe_v all_o the_o tear_n from_o his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o mirth_n in_o stead_n of_o mourning_n what_o a_o encouragement_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o give_v it_o he_o in_o the_o fight_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n final_o what_o strength_n and_o animation_n must_v it_o put_v into_o they_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v courageous_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v what_o ever_o misery_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n cause_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v lose_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a for_o behold_v he_o come_v quick_o as_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v it_o amen_n the_o sum_fw-la of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a philological_a and_o polemical_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o the_o three_o part_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n seyle_n 1654._o article_n ix_o of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n credo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i._n e._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n chap._n i._o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o office_n the_o controversy_n of_o his_o procession_n lay_v down_o historical_o of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o he_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n gather_v together_o and_o preserve_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n those_o several_a gift_n and_o special_a benefit_n which_o christ_n confer_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o
the_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v call_v spirit_n also_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n isa._n 19.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n jam._n 4.5_o which_o come_v all_o from_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n mention_v luk._n 11.24_o and_o thus_o in_o general_n the_o pious_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v spirit_n too_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v st._n paul_n 5.20_o i._n e._n those_o godly_a motion_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v secret_o kindle_v in_o thou_o for_o the_o word_n ghost_n it_o be_v original_o saxon_n and_o signify_v proper_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n mark_n 15.37_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n also_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n he_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o original_a expiravit_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a read_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n or_o he_o breathe_v his_o last_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o soul_n only_o though_o that_o most_o proper_o but_o general_o also_o any_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o do_v the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a a_o touch_n whereof_o we_o have_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o adjective_n ghostly_a by_o which_o we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o our_o ghostly_a father_n ghostly_a counsel_n i._n e._n our_o father_n in_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n counsel_n that_o savore_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o person_n here_o though_o in_o different_a word_n and_o the_o word_n holy_a which_o be_v add_v do_v clear_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n not_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v not_o holy_a also_o or_o that_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v not_o replenish_v with_o as_o much_o holiness_n as_o a_o create_a nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a all_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v he_o the_o title_n or_o attribute_n of_o holy_a annex_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a be_v not_o always_o add_v to_o denote_v this_o person_n though_o when_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v mean_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o only_o for_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n without_o any_o adjunct_n the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o still_o with_o reference_n to_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o article_n demonstrative_a be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 8_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n as_o matth._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o gal._n 4.6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n most_o general_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gen_n 1.2_o and_o matth._n 3.16_o and_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o in_o which_o place_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o in_o one_o verse_n both_o so_o far_o we_o be_v onward_o on_o our_o way_n for_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o blessed_a spirit_n as_o to_o have_v find_v he_o out_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o he_o do_v proceed_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a way_n of_o emanation_n and_o unknown_a to_o man_n for_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o 15.26_o and_o to_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v breathe_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v from_o both_o send_v from_o the_o father_n at_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n john_n 14.16_o send_v by_o the_o son_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o father_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o so_o send_v of_o both_o and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o the_o less_o god_n because_o send_v by_o either_o than_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n god_n for_o ever_o bless_v as_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o rom._n 9.5_o because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n he_o send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n if_o any_o doubt_n hereof_o as_o i_o know_v some_o do_v he_o may_v be_v send_v for_o resolution_n of_o his_o doubt_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o to_o the_o law_n where_o he_o shall_v read_v how_o the_o same_o spirit_n come_v down_o on_o the_o seventy_o elder_n numb_a 11.26_o and_o to_o the_o psalm_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v psal._n 104.30_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 61.1_o which_o be_v christ_n first_o text_n 4.18_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n say_v the_o prophet_n joel_n chap._n 1.28_o which_o be_v peter_n first_o text_n 2.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n no_o question_n for_o in_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n right_o not_o a_o create_a spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a than_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v not_o only_o actual_o in_o a_o way_n of_o existence_n but_o be_v of_o such_o a_o powerful_a influence_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o on_o the_o move_n of_o this_o spirit_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n the_o darkness_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o chaos_n of_o undigested_a matter_n make_v capable_a of_o form_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evidence_n be_v far_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a by_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n of_o light_n do_v shine_v more_o bright_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o law_n say_v not_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o than_o add_v present_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 4._o what_o say_v st._n austin_n on_o this_o text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v god_n unde_fw-la petrus_n cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la ausus_fw-la eâ—_n mentiri_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la continuo_fw-la secutus_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n &_o ait_fw-la non_fw-la mentitus_fw-la es_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la 3.28_o i._n e._n therefore_o when_o peter_n say_v unto_o ananias_n thou_o have_v dare_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v present_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n say_v not_o st._n paul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n how_o so_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 3.16_o what_o say_v the_o father_n unto_o this_o ostendit_fw-la paulus_n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la creaturam_fw-la 1.16_o that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n paul_n by_o this_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o so_o no_o creature_n do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o those_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hold_v by_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o shade_n of_o death_n and_o a_o more_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n depart_v than_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v enjoy_v that_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o they_o be_v here_o but_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a there_o complete_a and_o absolute_a of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n whereof_o before_o i_o shall_v discourse_v as_o it_o lie_v before_o i_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v the_o word_n asunder_o and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la then_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v present_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n first_o for_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la it_o signify_v that_o sacred_a action_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n thus_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la have_v it_o post_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicatur_fw-la communio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicemus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n after_o this_o let_v the_o communion_n be_v say_v so_o call_v because_o all_o shall_v communicate_v or_o let_v it_o be_v so_o say_v that_o all_o my_o communicate_v micrologus_fw-la before_o he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la propriè_fw-la dici_fw-la communio_fw-la observat_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n unless_o many_o do_v receive_v together_o cassiodorus_n before_o either_o in_o his_o tripartite_a history_n stant_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la in_o lamentationibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sacra_fw-la celebratio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la recipiant_fw-la 35._o i._n e._n they_o which_o lie_v under_o the_o church_n censure_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o full_a of_o great_a heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n and_o when_o the_o service_n be_v conclude_v receive_v not_o the_o communion_n but_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o their_o penance_n cum_fw-la populo_fw-la communionem_fw-la participant_fw-la they_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n more_o ancient_a than_o they_o all_o be_v that_o dionysius_n whether_o the_o areopagite_n or_o not_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o who_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la caelesti_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v the_o name_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o dignissimum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &c_n &c_n eccles_n most_o worthy_a say_v he_o be_v this_o sacrament_n and_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v deserve_o and_o alone_o meritò_fw-la &_o singulariter_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a copy_n call_v the_o communion_n for_o although_o every_o sacrament_n aim_v at_o this_o especial_o to_o unite_v those_o that_o be_v divide_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n attamen_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n communionis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la &_o peculiariter_fw-la contingit_fw-la yet_o to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o communion_n do_v chief_o and_o proper_o belong_v as_o that_o which_o do_v more_o near_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o entire_o unite_v we_o unto_o one_o another_o and_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v express_v by_o pachymeres_n a_o old_a greek_a writer_n who_o have_v paraphrase_a on_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n because_o all_o which_o be_v worthy_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n from_o which_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o holy_a mystery_n not_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o conjunction_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v among_o they_o get_v the_o same_o name_n also_o and_o be_v general_o call_v communio_fw-la from_o that_o sacred_a action_n which_o be_v most_o solemn_o use_v among_o they_o at_o their_o public_a meeting_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o st._n augustine_n say_v mulier_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la eusebium_fw-la that_o the_o woman_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n donatus_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la communione_fw-la baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n that_o donatus_n think_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o profession_n 21._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o jerome_n speak_v of_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v say_v he_o that_o i_o who_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o little_a monastery_n from_o my_o youth_n till_o now_o aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopum_fw-la communionis_fw-la meae_fw-la scribere_fw-la audeam_fw-la 14._o shall_v presume_v to_o write_v against_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n or_o profession_n with_o i_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n who_o i_o begin_v to_o love_v before_o i_o know_v he_o the_o like_a he_o write_v also_o to_o pope_n damasus_n where_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n he_o yet_o acknowledge_v beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la i._n e._n cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consâ—cior_fw-la damasum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n or_o in_o love_n and_o fellowship_n or_o consent_v of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n with_o his_o holiness_n or_o chair_n of_o peter_n in_o both_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o in_o that_o union_n of_o affection_n which_o usual_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o they_o be_v actiuè_fw-la or_o passiuè_fw-la sancti_fw-la whether_o triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n or_o finish_v their_o natural_a course_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la also_o have_v its_o various_a notion_n and_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o each_o or_o the_o chief_a at_o lest_o before_o we_o can_v proceed_v to_o a_o certain_a issue_n and_o first_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la have_v be_v use_v for_o those_o who_o only_o have_v the_o outward_a call_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o though_o neither_o saint_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n nor_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o sanctimony_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n be_v saint_n by_o calling_n or_o call_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v saint_n though_o there_o be_v many_o profane_a and_o carnal_a person_n among_o they_o next_o it_o be_v use_v for_o those_o who_o be_v sancti_fw-la renovati_fw-la saint_n by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o cooperate_a in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v and_o such_o be_v also_o some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 6.11_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v abundant_o in_o we_o 6._o as_o himself_o expound_v it_o these_o be_v passive_a sancti_fw-la as_o before_o i_o call_v they_o because_o both_o in_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v simple_o passive_a but_o if_o we_o do_v obey_v that_o call_n and_o manifest_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o life_n and_o action_n if_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v obey_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v 19_o and_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n to_o holiness_n then_o be_v we_o not_o passiuè_v but_o actiuè_fw-la sancti_fw-la right_a saint_n indeed_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n 1.6_o and_o if_o the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v be_v life_n everlasting_a 6.22_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n 7.15_o advance_v to_o those_o felicity_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v design_v by_o white_a robe_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o victory_n in_o the_o revelation_n never_o so_o full_o saint_n as_o then_o though_o we_o must_v first_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n before_o we_o can_v
be_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o or_o here_o a_o mutual_a communion_n there_o be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v between_o we_o between_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o saint_n by_o outward_a call_n only_o unite_v in_o the_o joint_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n but_o more_o conspicuous_o between_o those_o which_o be_v saint_n indeed_o not_o only_o nominal_o but_o real_o and_o true_o such_o in_o that_o harmony_n of_o affection_n and_o reciprocal_a office_n of_o love_n which_o make_v they_o true_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o different_a member_n and_o a_o communion_n there_o be_v too_o of_o this_o late_a kind_n between_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o which_o have_v their_o consummation_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n who_o though_o they_o have_v in_o some_o part_n receive_v the_o promise_n 40._o yet_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o one_o body_n they_o pray_v for_o and_o await_v our_o ransom_n from_o this_o prison_n of_o flesh_n without_o which_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a which_o say_v we_o may_v now_o clear_o see_v in_o what_o particular_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n intend_v in_o this_o article_n do_v consist_v especial_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o a_o communion_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o one_o another_o and_o of_o christ_n their_o head_n 2._o a_o communion_n of_o affection_n express_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n even_o to_o the_o very_o communicate_v of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o 3._o a_o communion_n of_o intercourse_n between_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v either_o contain_v in_o and_o under_o these_o or_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o reduce_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v thereby_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o bread_n there_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 17._o and_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n we_o be_v thereby_o make_v though_o many_o to_o be_v one_o bread_n also_o and_o one_o body_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o bread_n though_o make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o one_o body_n though_o compose_v of_o many_o member_n a_o better_a paraphrase_n upon_o which_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v hardly_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n than_o that_o of_o cyril_n ut_fw-la igitur_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la singulos_fw-la uniret_fw-la quamvis_fw-la corpore_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la distemus_fw-la modum_fw-la tamen_fw-la adinvenit_fw-la consilio_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la convenientem_fw-la svo_fw-la enim_fw-la corpore_fw-la credentes_fw-la per_fw-la communionem_fw-la mysticam_fw-la benedicens_fw-la &_o secum_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficit_fw-la &c_n &c_n 26._o that_o christ_n may_v unite_v every_o one_o of_o we_o both_o with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o god_n though_o we_o be_v distant_a from_o each_o other_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v devise_v a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o in_o that_o he_o bless_v they_o that_o believe_v with_o his_o own_o body_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o mystical_a communion_n of_o it_o he_o make_v we_o one_o body_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o one_o another_o for_o who_o will_v think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o natural_a union_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o christ_n by_o the_o union_n or_o communion_n of_o that_o one_o holy_a body_n for_o if_o we_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n we_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n in_o regard_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v disjoined_n nor_o divide_v in_o which_o full_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n we_o find_v a_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o well_o as_o a_o conjunction_n with_o one_o another_o effect_v by_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n a_o double_a union_n first_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o each_o other_o next_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v often_o time_n express_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n which_o as_o they_o make_v but_o one_o natural_a body_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o that_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12.27_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5.30_o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 23._o and_o that_o from_o this_o head_n all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o bond_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o occumenius_n hereupon_o infer_v that_o neither_o christ_n without_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o church_n without_o she_o christ_n but_o both_o together_o so_o unite_v make_v a_o perfect_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o other_o of_o more_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o st._n chrysostom_n quidnaem_n significat_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la fiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 27._o what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v they_o make_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n st._n augustine_n thus_o hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la 26._o i._n e._n he_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o member_n what_o of_o the_o member_n only_o with_o one_o another_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o the_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o that_o be_v their_o head_n who_o though_o he_o be_v above_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o be_v not_o fasten_v to_o his_o body_n with_o any_o corporal_a connexion_n yet_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n as_o the_o same_o father_n have_v it_o in_o another_o place_n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la caput_fw-la positum_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la quod_fw-la gubernat_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la separatum_fw-la quidem_fw-la visione_n sed_fw-la charitate_fw-la annexum_fw-la ibid._n st._n cyprian_n speak_v more_o home_n than_o either_o both_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ._n nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la effecti_fw-la &_o sacramento_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la capiti_fw-la nostro_fw-la conjungineur_fw-fr &_o unimur_fw-la domini_fw-la we_o be_v then_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n represent_v by_o it_o when_o we_o be_v join_v or_o unite_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n but_o only_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o this_o mystical_a union_n and_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v most_o fit_o represent_v by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o that_o one_o body_n 12.13_o and_o consequent_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n according_a unto_o that_o of_o divine_a st._n augustine_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la baptisma_fw-la valet_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizati_fw-la christo_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la ejus_fw-la efficiantur_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la to_o this_o say_v he_o avail_v baptism_n that_o man_n be_v baptize_v may_v be_v incorporate_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n but_o this_o suppose_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o which_o although_o they_o may_v not_o actual_o participate_v before_o they_o die_v yet_o they_o have_v either_o a_o desire_n to_o it_o if_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o a_o right_a or_o interess_n in_o it_o
whole_a text_n be_v expound_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o foresay_a article_n this_o final_o be_v the_o very_a place_n to_o which_o the_o devil_n who_o exclaim_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o come_v to_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o time_n 8.29_o desire_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v and_o they_o beseech_v he_o say_v st._n luke_n ne_fw-la imperaret_fw-la illis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o abyssum_fw-la irent_fw-la i._n e._n that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o deep_a 8.31_o or_o rather_o into_o the_o abyss_n or_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v thrice_o in_o the_o revelation_n abyssus_n therefore_o must_v be_v hell_n or_o the_o house_n of_o torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n which_o they_o be_v so_o afraid_a to_o enter_v that_o they_o beseech_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o send_v they_o thither_o the_o three_o word_n use_v for_o hell_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v tartarus_n use_v only_o by_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o but_o once_o god_n spare_v not_o say_v he_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o have_v bind_v they_o with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n detrusos_fw-la in_o tartaro_fw-la tradidit_fw-la cruciandos_fw-la 2.4_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o tartarus_n though_o english_v hell_n be_v not_o that_o very_a place_n of_o torment_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v doom_v in_o the_o judgement_n day_n but_o the_o out-skirt_n or_o suburb_n of_o it_o the_o prison_n in_o the_o which_o they_o lie_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v hell_n itself_o or_o the_o dungeon_n to_o it_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n who_o best_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o the_o deep_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o ovid_n tenebrosa_fw-la tartara_fw-la 1._o thus_o hesiod_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o that_o the_o dungeon_n of_o tartarus_n be_v as_o much_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theogonia_n as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v and_o so_o do_v virgil_n understand_v it_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o tartarus_n ipse_fw-la bis_fw-la patet_fw-la in_o praeceps_fw-la tantum_fw-la that_o tartarus_n be_v twice_o as_o deep_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a and_o in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o i_o find_v often_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 23._o it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v there_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o then_o the_o gape_a earth_n shall_v discover_v the_o tartarean_a dungeon_n that_o they_o do_v also_o use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o anacreon_n a_o old_a drunken_a poet_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v and_o forsake_v this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o tartarus_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n understand_v it_o when_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o descend_v unto_o tartarus_n but_o feel_v there_o no_o torment_n the_o four_o and_o last_o word_n be_v gehenna_n or_o ge-hinnom_n a_o word_n not_o know_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o only_o use_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o it_o be_v original_o and_o by_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o scatter_a nation_n 2.6_o who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o for_o ge-hinnom_n or_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v a_o dell_n or_o valley_n near_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n continual_o burn_v partly_o to_o consume_v the_o dead_a carcase_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o those_o wretched_a child_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n which_o make_v it_o a_o place_n both_o of_o stink_n and_o terror_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o hell-fire_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n or_o for_o hell_n itself_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v mollify_v and_o make_v gehenna_n hell_n be_v call_v many_o time_n gehinnon_n say_v peter_n martyr_n 16._o because_o a_o vale_n be_v a_o low_a and_o deep_a place_n do_v resemble_v hell_n quod_fw-la infra_fw-la terram_fw-la esse_fw-la creditur_fw-la which_o general_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n a_o place_n of_o fiery_a torment_n say_v martin_n bucer_n and_o therefore_o call_v gehenna_n ignis_fw-la or_o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n 5.22_o these_o be_v the_o several_a word_n use_v by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o hell_n and_o all_o be_v lay_v together_o will_v amount_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o dismal_a place_n in_o the_o deep_n of_o the_o earth_n prepare_v by_o god_n original_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o secondary_o for_o impenitent_a sinner_n where_o they_o shall_v fry_v for_o ever_o in_o unquenchable_a flame_n and_o see_v no_o other_o light_n but_o the_o fire_n that_o burn_v they_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n reserve_v in_o hell_n for_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n i_o shall_v insist_v the_o more_o upon_o it_o not_o look_v here_o upon_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o despair_n which_o they_o groan_v under_o or_o the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n which_o either_o be_v but_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o that_o which_o god_n belove_v do_v enjoy_v in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o be_v in_o part_n inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o unto_o this_o relate_v those_o parable_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o in_o caminum_fw-la ignis_fw-la into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n 50._o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o caminum_fw-la ignis_fw-la thus_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o st._n luke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o fiery_a flame_n 16.24_o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v call_v express_o stagnum_n ignis_fw-la &_o sulphuris_fw-la a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 20.10_o as_o be_v say_v before_o a_o truth_n communicate_v to_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o former_a time_n who_o give_v we_o this_o description_n of_o tophet_n or_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n that_o the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n that_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n to_o kindle_v it_o 34.10_o and_o that_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n into_o brimstone_n and_o malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v like_o a_o oven_n and_o that_o all_o which_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o stubble_n quos_fw-la inflammabit_fw-la dies_fw-la veniens_fw-la who_o that_o day_n when_o it_o come_v shall_v burn_v up_o 4.1_o a_o truth_n so_o know_v among_o the_o gentile_n whether_o by_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o conversation_n with_o the_o jew_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o that_o by_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o most_o grave_a philosopher_n as_o minutius_n tell_v we_o illius_fw-la ignei_fw-la fluminis_fw-la admonenâ—ur_fw-la homines_fw-la man_n be_v admonish_v to_o beware_v of_o that_o burn_a lake_n to_o which_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v call_v divinus_fw-la ignis_fw-la 21._o poenale_n incendium_fw-la dial._n by_o a_o second_o ardour_n poenarum_fw-la by_o a_o three_o 3._o aeternus_fw-la ignis_fw-la by_o a_o four_o &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la coeteris_fw-la and_o though_o a_o question_n have_v be_v make_v as_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v question_v in_o these_o captious_a time_n whether_o this_o fire_n be_v true_a and_o real_a or_o only_o metaphorical_o call_v so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o all_o sound_a interpreter_n it_o be_v thus_o agree_v on_o as_o have_v be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o a_o learned_a jesuite_n metaphoram_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la tam_fw-la perpetua_fw-la 9_o that_o such_o a_o constancy_n of_o expression_n
everlasting_a and_o after_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v final_o commit_v unto_o write_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v and_o declare_v by_o other_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n as_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o and_o though_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o of_o his_o gospel_n only_o i_o mean_v that_o write_v by_o himself_o yet_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n as_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n write_v by_o man_n equal_o inspire_v and_o all_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o many_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a but_o well_o meaning_n man_n both_o might_n and_o do_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n other_o thing_n which_o relate_v rather_o unto_o moral_a duty_n then_o to_o point_n faith_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o draw_v the_o point_n of_o save_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n into_o a_o brief_a and_o narrow_a compass_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o doubtful_a disputation_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o whereof_o many_o do_v occur_v in_o his_o epistle_n dispute_v of_o too_o great_a difficulty_n and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n for_o every_o man_n especial_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n either_o to_o understand_v or_o conceive_v aright_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n and_o laborious_a calling_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n shall_v either_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o read_v over_o their_o write_n or_o so_o much_o judgement_n as_o to_o gather_v and_o collect_v from_o thence_o what_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v what_o not_o or_o so_o much_o memory_n as_o to_o treasure_n up_o and_o repeat_v by_o heart_n the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v those_o excellent_a monument_n of_o themselves_o in_o writing_n which_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o enjoy_v to_o which_o man_n may_v resort_v as_o occasion_n be_v for_o their_o information_n and_o instruction_n how_o necessary_a then_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o some_o such_o summarie_n and_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o among_o they_o which_o man_n of_o weak_a memory_n may_v repeat_v by_o heart_n and_o man_n of_o shallow_a comprehension_n right_o understand_v those_o bless_a soul_n know_v well_o none_o better_a how_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a man_n that_o there_o be_v many_o babe_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n and_o that_o if_o they_o become_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n they_o must_v resolve_v among_o themselves_o to_o save_v but_o few_o upon_o this_o ground_n than_o which_o what_o just_a can_v there_o be_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v conceive_v they_o draw_v up_o that_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o creed_n and_o couch_v therein_o whatever_o point_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n both_o to_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o also_o to_o profess_v and_o confess_v upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o to_o the_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n whereof_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o convince_a reason_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v say_v of_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o creed_n which_o have_v so_o general_o and_o unanimous_o be_v receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n say_v he_o throughout_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o faith_n which_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dispensation_n and_o come_n of_o god_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o virgin_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n with_o his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v just_a judgement_n unto_o all_o which_o word_n lest_o possible_o we_o may_v interpret_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o questionless_a be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o any_o summary_n or_o abstract_n which_o they_o have_v digest_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n people_n or_o think_v that_o they_o relate_v rather_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o set_n and_o determinate_a form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v deliver_v let_v we_o behold_v what_o the_o same_o father_n have_v deliver_v in_o another_o place_n this_o faith_n say_v he_o which_o the_o church_n though_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v it_o keep_v it_o as_o safe_a as_o if_o it_o dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o house_n and_o as_o uniform_o hold_v n._n b._n as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o only_a heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o as_o consonant_o it_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o if_o but_o one_o tongue_n do_v speak_v for_o all_o he_o add_v which_o make_v the_o point_n more_o plain_a that_o though_o there_o be_v different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o tradition_n i._n e._n the_o faith_n deliver_v in_o that_o form_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o i_o presume_v he_o mean_v not_o by_o tradition_n those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n final_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_o worth_a our_o mark_v in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o he_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o no_o less_o than_o this_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o uniform_a and_o determinate_a order_n of_o word_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v and_o adhere_v unto_o tertullian_n he_o speak_v plain_a yet_o and_o affirm_v express_o regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la unam_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la solam_fw-la immobilem_fw-la et_fw-la irreformabilem_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o that_o unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n if_o every_o several_a church_n have_v a_o several_a rule_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v which_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o but_o every_o one_o may_v change_v and_o alter_v as_o he_o see_v occasion_n so_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n unquestionable_a that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n nay_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n a_o summarie_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o article_n
also_o as_o before_o be_v show_v which_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lead_a case_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o other_o man_n of_o high_a mark_n have_v see_v this_o before_o i_o who_o give_v no_o other_o sense_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o eternal_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o common_o ascribe_v to_o hermes_n st._n paul_n scholar_n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la unum_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la condidit_fw-la omne_fw-la hermes_n i._n e._n before_o all_o other_o thing_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n origen_n thus_o primum_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la creavit_fw-la prooemio_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v s._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n thus_o in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facilis_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la credere_fw-la 10._o i.e._n eternity_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o make_v easy_a to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o thus_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o creed_n publish_v in_o his_o name_n but_o make_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n which_o those_o time_n afford_v praedicandum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la m._n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n almighty_a which_o resolution_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v build_v no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o dictate_v and_o determination_n of_o s_o paul_n himself_o who_o do_v thus_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o viz._n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 11.6_o where_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v thus_o expound_v and_o no_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n according_a to_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n our_o reverend_a jewel_n publish_v the_o apology_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v declare_v it_o thus_o anglic_a we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a nature_n and_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o same_o one_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v under_o heaven_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n into_o some_o one_o corner_n or_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o ourselves_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o live_v although_o it_o die_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o through_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n which_o consonancy_n of_o expression_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o that_o observe_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o observe_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o consonant_a unto_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o last_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v for_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o so_o much_o applaud_v explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o shall_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o justification_n of_o that_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n which_o i_o have_v give_v on_o this_o first_o article_n viz._n that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o great_a both_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n almighty_n the_o father_n both_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n who_o as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n but_o have_v provide_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n protect_v we_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o govern_v we_o and_o our_o affair_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o against_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o objection_n make_v which_o must_v first_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o article_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v the_o reprobate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n which_o yet_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o elect_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v fides_n electorum_fw-la or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n tit._n 1.1_o 2._o if_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a and_o certain_a which_o be_v affirm_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o true_a believer_n s._n james_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o and_o 3._o if_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o explication_n before_o deliver_v be_v allow_v for_o currant_n it_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o receive_a distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o historical_n temporary_a save_v or_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n so_o general_o embrace_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o objection_n which_o i_o conceive_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v against_o i_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v answer_v without_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o that_o the_o reprobate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o instance_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n of_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n 8.13_o the_o evangelist_n adhaerebat_fw-la philippo_n say_v the_o vulgar_a he_o stick_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o ask_v calvin_n what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o faith_n of_o simons_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o majestate_fw-la evangelii_n victum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la authorem_fw-la christum_fw-la agnovisse_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la libenter_fw-la illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la daret_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o glad_o be_v enrol_v among_o his_o disciple_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v teach_v and_o publish_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o simon_n never_o do_v believe_v but_o counterfeit_v a_o belief_n for_o his_o private_a end_n calvin_n do_v ready_o declare_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o acknowledge_v this_o faith_n of_o simons_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a though_o but_o only_o temporary_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la multis_fw-la assentior_fw-la qui_fw-la simulasse_n duntaxat_fw-la fidem_fw-la putant_fw-la quum_fw-la minime_fw-la credâ—ret_fw-la 8.13_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o say_v he_o which_o think_v
he_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o never_o have_v why_o so_o quia_fw-la lucas_n aperte_fw-la testatur_fw-la eum_fw-la credidisse_fw-la because_o s._n luke_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o s._n philip_n wrought_v as_o many_o other_o of_o samaria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o man_n reject_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o wickedness_n 22._o and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o a_o author_n of_o such_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o ignatius_n who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n very_o right_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epi._n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o like_a mâ—y_n be_v affirm_v also_o of_o alexander_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 18._o who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n but_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o deny_v among_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o man_n questionless_a give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o else_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v st._n paul_n have_v never_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v 1.20_o but_o what_o need_n search_v be_v make_v into_o these_o particular_n when_o calvin_n himself_o affirm_v in_o general_a reprobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la tribui_fw-la eosdem_fw-la interdum_fw-la simili_fw-la fere_n sensu_fw-la atque_fw-la electos_fw-la affici_fw-la eosque_fw-la merito_fw-la dici_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la propitium_fw-la credere_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o like_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o elect_a one_o be_v and_o may_v deserve_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o they_o god_n sometime_o make_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a which_o notwithstanding_o faith_n be_v call_v and_o that_o most_o proper_o fides_n electorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n in_o that_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n because_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v in_o they_o more_o visible_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o more_o fervent_a the_o seed_n thereof_o more_o fast_o root_v and_o the_o fruit_n more_o durable_a for_o which_o cause_n possible_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o join_v together_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o special_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o if_o the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n no_o question_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v be_v life_n everlasting_a 6.22_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o weakness_n or_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v alone_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o final_o uncapable_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o charge_v it_o upon_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o want_v faith_n or_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o dissemble_a hypocritical_a faith_n upbraid_v he_o as_o formerly_z ananias_n in_o another_o case_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 5.4_o but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n not_o have_v his_o heart_n right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 8.23.21_o nor_o do_v st._n paul_n accuse_v the_o say_v three_o apostate_n that_o they_o never_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a but_o that_o first_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1.19_o they_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n also_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o their_o dangerous_a error_n to_o the_o seduce_a of_o their_o brethren_n if_o simon_n have_v repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n 8.22_o as_o st._n peter_n advise_v it_o may_v be_v charitable_o suppose_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n if_o they_o have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n censure_n 1.20_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.4_o no_o question_n but_o their_o spirit_n may_v have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o reprobate_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o who_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v make_v they_o not_o inheritable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o become_v without_o excuse_n 18.20_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n the_o next_o objection_n be_v that_o if_o this_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v divine_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o world_n the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n alone_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o st._n james_n assure_v we_o thou_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 1.19_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a st._n james_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n but_o do_v withal_o assure_v we_o this_o that_o this_o belief_n of_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certainty_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o their_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o which_o produce_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o fear_n and_o horror_n the_o devil_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o decree_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o what_o other_o comfort_n can_v they_o reap_v from_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v once_o condemn_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a fire_n they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n 6._o for_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o his_o doom_n unchangeable_a they_o must_v needs_o know_v withal_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n or_o else_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v affirm_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v by_o almighty_a god_n with_o so_o great_a perspicacity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o understanding_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o and_o consequent_o believe_v that_o he_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o first_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o do_v possess_v yet_o lose_v they_o not_o that_o quickness_n and_o agility_n of_o motion_n that_o perspicacity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o understanding_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v by_o god_n at_o their_o first_o creation_n but_o what_o make_v this_o unto_o their_o comfort_n when_o the_o same_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v by_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v will_v keep_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o most_o sad_a truth_n that_o he_o also_o make_v a_o hell_n of_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.30.1_o to_o go_v a_o little_a far_o yet_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v long_o since_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o public_o proclaim_v he_o in_o the_o open_a
for_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o the_o persian_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o many_o ruler_n design_v the_o empire_n unto_o he_o who_o horse_n shall_v first_o neigh_v on_o the_o morrow_n morning_n nor_o to_o revive_v the_o dead_a fable_n of_o the_o theban_a brother_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o story_n of_o the_o roman_a twin_n contend_v for_o the_o command_n of_o a_o few_o shepherd_n and_o a_o realm_n of_o cottage_n the_o more_o than_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o caesar_n &_o pompey_n for_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o though_o of_o very_o vast_a extent_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o both_o look_v also_o how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o nature_n one_o king_n among_o the_o bee_n one_o supreme_a captain_n over_o the_o flock_n and_o in_o the_o herd_n of_o cattle_n one_o more_o principal_a ruler_n and_o can_v thou_o think_v the_o government_n of_o that_o heavenly_a monarchy_n can_v be_v dismember_v or_o divide_v it_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v that_o to_o all_o creature_n give_v a_o be_v to_o himself_o eternity_n who_o be_v a_o world_n unto_o himself_o when_o no_o world_n be_v make_v and_o by_o his_o word_n command_v by_o his_o wisdom_n dispose_v by_o his_o virtue_n protect_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o god_n we_o can_v see_v he_o be_v too_o bright_a for_o our_o eye_n nor_o touch_v he_o be_v too_o pure_a for_o our_o unclean_a hand_n nor_o apprehend_v he_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a incomprehensible_a and_o know_v how_o great_a he_o be_v to_o himself_o alone_o shall_v i_o speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v he_o that_o conceive_v that_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v under_o value_n he_o and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o undervalue_v he_o must_v profess_v he_o can_v comprehend_v he_o nor_o need_v we_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v his_o name_n his_o name_n be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o proper_a name_n but_o where_o a_o multitude_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o particular_a appellation_n god_n therefore_o be_v but_o one_o have_v no_o name_n but_o god._n and_o to_o this_o truth_n i_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n for_o when_o the_o common_a people_n lift_v their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n they_o then_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o god_n only_o use_v to_o say_v as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v that_o god_n be_v great_a and_o that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o if_o god_n permit_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a expression_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o christian_a say_v his_o belief_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o christian_a advocate_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v one_o only_a sovereign_n and_o command_a power_n who_o govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n affirm_v of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o be_v before_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n who_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v next_o present_v and_o first_o begin_n with_o mercurius_n surname_v trismegistus_n lactantius_n tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o write_v many_o book_n in_o quibus_fw-la majestatem_fw-la summi_fw-la &_o singularis_fw-la dei_fw-la asserit_fw-la in_o which_o he_o do_v assert_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o one_o and_o only_o supreme_a god_n particular_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v but_o one_o have_v no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o god_n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v but_o one_o he_o want_v no_o name_n but_o be_v simple_o nameless_a or_o anonymus_fw-la the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o minutius_n felix_n nec_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la quaeras_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la octavio_n which_o be_v thus_o second_v by_o lactantius_n who_o have_v see_v his_o dialogue_n deo_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o too_o i_o mean_v why_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o know_a name_n to_o call_v he_o by_o as_o have_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o proper_a name_n nisi_fw-la ubi_fw-la discrimen_fw-la exegerit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la but_o where_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v between_o one_o and_o another_o which_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o never_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o that_o rank_n and_o order_n but_o mercurius_n go_v further_a yet_o and_o do_v not_o only_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v one_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o radix_fw-la or_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o goodness_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o good_a belong_v unto_o none_o but_o he_o 7._o and_o though_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o heathen_a deity_n yet_o he_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v so_o entitle_v honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o not_o naturae_fw-la ratione_fw-la descend_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o sibyl_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o of_o they_o say_v thus_o of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v almighty_a and_o unbegotten_a 1.6_o another_o of_o they_o say_v thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o be_o the_o one_o and_o only_o god_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v none_o other_o pass_v we_o on_o next_o unto_o the_o god_n as_o the_o gentile_n call_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v hear_v apollo_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o god_n to_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n in_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n whereof_o these_o be_v three_o as_o they_o stand_v cite_v by_o lactantius_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o beget_v of_o himself_o without_o a_o mother_n not_o teach_v of_o any_o nameless_a because_o no_o other_o unmoved_a with_o worldly_a thing_n and_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o bright_a heaven_n be_v god_n that_o all_o excel_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o which_o verse_n i_o have_v take_v liberty_n to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bright_a heaven_n because_o i_o think_v that_o either_o apollo_n do_v allude_v to_o the_o coelum_fw-la empyraeum_n use_v among_o philosopher_n or_o that_o the_o old_a philosopher_n take_v that_o term_n from_o he_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o lactantius_n do_v conclude_v from_o hence_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o this_o answer_n of_o apollo_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n imaginable_a be_v apply_v to_o jupiter_n qui_fw-la &_o matrem_fw-la habuerit_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la who_o have_v both_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o name_n as_o he_o there_o observe_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o live_a god._n who_o when_o the_o heathen_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n falluntur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la potestate_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la say_v minutius_n felix_n octavio_n though_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o supreme_a god_n yet_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o proceed_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o poet_n and_o orpheus_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o and_o one_o who_o be_v co-temporary_a with_o the_o god_n themselves_o as_o we_o read_v in_o lactantius_n l._n 1._o cap._n 6._o not_o only_o do_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first_o beget_v before_o who_o none_o be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o jupiter_n the_o son_n of_o saturn_n but_o that_o he_o exist_v of_o himself_o only_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v cite_v among_o many_o of_o his_o verse_n to_o this_o purpose_n by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n proâ—rept_n a_o old_a christian_a writer_n what_o other_o poet_n say_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n conclude_v we_o this_o first_o rank_n of_o testimony_n with_o that_o of_o pythagoras_n who_o be_v both_o a_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o god_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v in_o the_o work_n of_o clemens_n and_o
and_o it_o be_v register_v for_o the_o reverend_a say_v of_o old_a cleanthes_n o_o deus_fw-la rege_fw-la i_o per_fw-la eam_fw-la causam_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la omne_fw-la temperas_fw-la &_o moderaris_fw-la rule_v i_o o_o god_n by_o that_o prime_a cause_n whereby_o thou_o do_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o cause_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n or_o destiny_n epictetus_n as_o of_o late_a time_n so_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o who_o dictate_v be_v much_o make_v of_o by_o the_o old_a platonic_n proclus_n simplicius_n and_o the_o rest_n discendum_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n arrian_n it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v say_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o say_v or_o think_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o in_o seneca_n who_o lactantius_n call_v stoicorum_fw-la acerrimum_fw-la 5._o the_o most_o resolute_a stoic_a of_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a passage_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o he_o who_o will_v produce_v they_o all_o must_v transcribe_v he_o whole_o for_o a_o essay_n therefore_o take_v that_o which_o lactantius_n cit_v where_o he_o call_v god_n deorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la deum_fw-la or_o the_o god_n of_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o those_o other_o deity_n who_o the_o people_n worship_v be_v many_o time_n suspend_v and_o restrain_v from_o action_n hitherto_o have_v we_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a poet_n and_o all_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n and_o find_v a_o general_a consent_n among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o if_o they_o call_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n or_o providence_n or_o nature_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v we_o must_v still_o understand_v they_o of_o that_o one_o god_n in_o who_o we_o christian_n do_v profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o if_o they_o sometime_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o one_o god_n in_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v comprehend_v as_o subservient_fw-fr instrument_n so_o witness_v the_o most_o learned_a varro_n affirm_v as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o st._n augustine_n 9_o that_o though_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v sometime_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n and_o goddess_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o contain_v in_o jupiter_n who_o power_n and_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o thereupon_o the_o father_n build_v this_o resolution_n that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o either_o so_o blind_a or_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o bacchus_n ceres_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v god_n indeed_o 4.24_o but_o rather_o the_o gift_n and_o ministration_n munera_fw-la &_o functiones_fw-la as_o his_o word_n be_v there_o of_o that_o one_o only_a god_n who_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v so_o natural_o implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o in_o their_o danger_n and_o necessity_n and_o more_o sober_a thought_n they_o still_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o god_n and_o but_o one_o alone_a what_o be_v observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o minutius_n felix_n be_v declare_v before_o the_o same_o we_o find_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o tertullian_n also_o anima_fw-la licet_fw-la diis_fw-la falsis_fw-la ancillata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n say_v he_o though_o servile_o obsequious_a unto_o these_o false_a god_n yet_o upon_o better_a thought_n as_o if_o awaken_v new_o from_o sleep_n and_o wine_n it_o speak_v of_o one_o god_n only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o all_o to_o say_v if_o god_n grant_v i_o this_o or_o look_v on_o he_o as_o their_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n god_n see_v and_o i_o refer_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v acquit_v i_o and_o say_v this_o say_v he_o they_o lift_v their_o eye_n up_o towards_o heaven_n not_o towards_o the_o capitol_n apol_n novit_n enim_fw-la sedem_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la as_o know_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o like_a lactantius_n tell_v we_o too_o cum_fw-la jurant_fw-la cum_fw-la optant_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o they_o swear_v or_o wish_v or_o render_v thanks_o or_o that_o the_o noise_n of_o war_n do_v affright_v their_o ear_n they_o neither_o do_v then_o speak_v of_o jove_n or_o their_o many_o god_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o 2.1_o though_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la templa_fw-la concurrunt_fw-la they_o run_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol-god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n as_o tertullian_n do_v that_o they_o be_v testimonia_fw-la animae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christianae_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o christian_a say_v his_o belief_n as_o minutius_n phrased_a it_o if_o now_o after_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n and_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o prove_v by_o reason_n or_o in_o way_n of_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o but_o one_o alone_a it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o endless_a and_o impertinent_a work_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o herb_n so_o ordinary_a nor_o fly_v so_o small_a nor_o worm_n or_o creature_n so_o contemptible_a but_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o evince_v a_o godhead_n minutius_n have_v so_o full_o satisfy_v in_o that_o particular_a that_o they_o which_o be_v more_o copious_a in_o pursuit_n thereof_o be_v but_o as_o commentator_n and_o he_o the_o text_n discourse_v on_o his_o plain_a song_n with_o a_o full_a descant_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v supersede_n from_o that_o way_n of_o discourse_n rest_v content_a with_o that_o discovery_n and_o progress_n we_o have_v make_v herein_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a poet_n and_o the_o old_a philosopher_n and_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o live_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o ignorance_n when_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v in_o most_o esteem_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o this_o one_o god_n confine_v and_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n this_o therefore_o be_v prove_v or_o suppose_v as_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o but_o one_o alone_a the_o next_o particular_a enquiry_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v must_v be_v to_o find_v out_o what_o god_n be_v how_o we_o be_v to_o define_v he_o a_o point_n esteem_v so_o difficult_a in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o simonides_n be_v ask_v by_o hiero_n of_o syracuse_n quid_fw-la deus_fw-la esset_fw-la deor._n what_o god_n be_v desire_v first_o one_o day_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o afterward_o two_o then_z four_z and_o still_o more_o and_o more_o of_o which_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o more_o he_o do_v consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o determine_v in_o it_o both_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n do_v conceive_v so_o also_o as_o plotinus_n witness_v who_o have_v record_v this_o for_o a_o speech_n of_o they_o deum_fw-la pervestigare_fw-la nec_fw-la possibile_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o lawful_a to_o inquire_v too_o far_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o god._n and_o yet_o they_o venture_v many_o of_o they_o upon_o such_o particular_n as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v among_o they_o a_o exact_a definition_n yet_o they_o describe_v he_o by_o those_o attribute_n as_o show_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o heavenly_a nature_n their_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n collect_v by_o minutius_n felix_n take_v together_o here_o fel._n sit_v thales_n milesius_n omnium_fw-la primus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o begin_v say_v he_o with_o thales_n who_o though_o he_o make_v water_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o make_v he_o god_n to_o be_v that_o universal_a soul_n who_o out_o of_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n the_o mystery_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o sublime_a then_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n anaximenes_n and_o after_o he_o apolloniates_n diogenes_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o air_n because_o both_o infinite_a and_o immensurable_a anaxagoras_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n pythagoras_n that_o he_o be_v that_o soul_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n xenophanes_n do_v use_v to_o say_v that_o every_o infinite_a with_o understanding_n may_v be_v call_v god._n antisthenes_n that_o there_o be_v many_o popular_a god_n and_o but_o one_o natural_a one_o or_o one_o god_n
rome_n relapse_v to_o her_o ancient_a gentilism_n revive_v again_o so_o many_o of_o her_o god_n and_o goddess_n that_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o question_n whether_o she_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n alone_o or_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n who_o the_o creed_n here_o mention_v of_o which_o and_o other_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v articuli_fw-la 1._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n patrem_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la i_o e._n the_o father_n almighty_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o name_n of_o father_n how_o apply_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o omnipotency_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o only_o and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n exist_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o beginning_n invisible_z incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a without_o change_n or_o passion_n in_o which_o description_n we_o have_v all_o those_o epithel_n sum_v up_o together_o out_o of_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o those_o reverend_a sage_n which_o ruffinus_n a_o good_a christian_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n deum_fw-la cum_fw-la audis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la intellige_fw-la sine_fw-la initio_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la simplicem_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la admixtione_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la incorpoream_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la inaestimabilem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la nihil_fw-la creatum_fw-la symb._n and_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o gentile_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shall_v have_v say_v so_o much_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n attribute_n and_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o content_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v discover_v unto_o they_o but_o make_v a_o more_o exact_a search_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o justin_n martyr_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew._n st._n paul_n have_v note_v of_o the_o greek_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n 1.22_o and_o never_o be_v the_o note_n more_o exact_o true_a then_o in_o that_o particular_a for_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o have_v be_v general_o attain_v by_o the_o common_a people_n first_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o stoic_n who_o by_o the_o gravity_n and_o preciseness_n of_o their_o conversation_n do_v seem_v most_o likely_a to_o direct_v he_o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o with_o the_o stoic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v he_o learn_v much_o there_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n tryph._n next_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o peripatetic_n man_n most_o renown_v for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o disputation_n but_o there_o he_o profit_v less_o than_o before_o with_o the_o stoic_n the_o peripatetic_n be_v more_o irresolute_a and_o speak_v less_o divine_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n then_o have_v he_o several_o recourse_n unto_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o platonist_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o contemplative_a part_n of_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o search_n of_o immaterial_o but_o true_a divinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n either_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n or_o the_o platonist_n although_o these_o last_o do_v seem_v to_o come_v more_o near_o the_o truth_n then_o either_o the_o peripatetic_a or_o the_o stoic_a at_o last_o he_o be_v encounter_v by_o a_o reverend_n old_a man_n a_o christian_a father_n and_o be_v by_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o which_o only_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o unfold_v it_o right_o the_o counsel_n of_o which_o reverend_a man_n he_o obey_v full_a glad_o and_o profit_v so_o well_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o become_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n so_o we_o if_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o we_o may_v sport_v ourselves_o and_o refresh_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o pleasant_a walk_n and_o prospect_n of_o philosophy_n must_v at_o the_o last_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o for_o our_o better_a method_n in_o the_o present_a search_n we_o will_v consider_v god_n in_o those_o name_n and_o attribute_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a covenant_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n which_o the_o greek_n usual_o call_v the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o the_o name_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n for_o of_o no_o more_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o jew_n more_o properly_z nomen_fw-la appropriatum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o most_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n appropriate_v unto_o he_o in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o any_o creature_n by_o this_o name_n be_v he_o first_o please_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o moses_n say_v that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o this_o name_n of_o jehovah_n he_o have_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o 6.3_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n thus_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la jehovah_n illud_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la i._n e._n i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o another_o 42.8_o derive_v it_o be_v from_o jah_n a_o old_a hebrew_n root_n which_o signify_v ens_fw-la existens_fw-la be_v or_o exist_v and_o hereupon_o be_v that_o when_o moses_n in_o the_o three_o of_o exod._n v._n 14._o ask_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o st._n john_n call_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1.4_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v alone_o a_o self-existence_n by_o which_o he_o have_v a_o be_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o do_v communicate_v a_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o name_n of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v all_o those_o creature_n on_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v a_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o though_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n when_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o embryo_n a_o imperfect_a work_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o where_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n till_o the_o creation_n be_v accomplish_v and_o his_o work_n make_v perfect_a the_o father_n hereupon_o observe_v and_o the_o note_n be_v handsome_a that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a essential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o deity_n but_o that_o of_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n not_o use_v except_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o hermogenes_n that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n it_o be_v often_o say_v deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la god_n say_v and_o god_n see_v and_o god_n create_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n till_o the_o second_o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o creature_n frame_v on_o which_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o supreme_a command_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la creata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la potestas_fw-la ejus_fw-la ageret_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dictus_fw-la dominus_n hermog_n for_o by_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la do_v the_o latin_n render_v
the_o name_n jehovah_n as_o the_o greek_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o in_o this_o regard_n if_o possible_a there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o name_n or_o attribute_n call_v it_o which_o we_o will_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o creature_n as_o many_o other_o of_o his_o name_n and_o attribute_n have_v use_v to_o be_v and_o this_o the_o jew_n so_o stand_v on_o in_o their_o late_a time_n of_o that_o state_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v it_o to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n josephus_n the_o historian_n 18._o tell_v we_o of_o some_o among_o they_o who_o no_o extremity_n of_o torment_n can_v enforce_v to_o confer_v this_o title_n on_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v their_o country_n in_o subjection_n and_o do_v lord_n it_o over_o they_o have_v they_o stay_v here_o it_o have_v be_v well_o no_o body_n can_v have_v grudge_v or_o murmur_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o name_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o alone_o or_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v otherwise_o then_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n but_o afterward_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o superstition_n as_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o scorn_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o other_o people_n the_o use_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a name_n be_v forbid_v at_o all_o time_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o fear_n forsooth_o ne_fw-fr quotidiano_fw-la usu_fw-la vilesceret_fw-la hebr._n lest_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v it_o into_o disesteem_a among_o the_o vulgar_a the_o very_a same_o reason_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o for_o which_o the_o massing-priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o so_o low_a a_o voice_n that_o the_o next_o slander_n by_o can_v hear_v a_o syllable_n ne_fw-fr se._n vilescerent_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la verba_fw-la 1._o lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v into_o contempt_n with_o the_o common_a people_n the_o second_o name_n which_o do_v occur_v of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o of_o elijah_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v be_v that_o of_o eloah_n in_o the_o singular_a but_o most_o frequent_o that_o of_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o sigfi_v the_o mighty_a judge_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o alah_n which_o be_v to_o swear_v because_o that_o in_o all_o weighty_a cause_n when_o necessity_n require_v a_o oath_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o swear_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o english_a god_n and_o be_v first_o use_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n 1.1_o bereshith_n bara_o elohim_n say_v the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v say_v the_o modern_a english_a where_o elohim_n a_o noun_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v join_v with_o bara_n be_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n as_o many_o of_o our_o late_a divine_n have_v be_v please_v to_o note_v though_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o old_a translation_n which_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v construction_n of_o that_o kind_n such_o stranger_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v as_o that_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v have_v no_o better_a ground_n to_o stand_v on_o then_o so_o weak_a a_o criticism_n this_o name_n be_v general_o render_v in_o greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_a deus_n and_o in_o english_a god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n as_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v sometime_o to_o the_o creature_n also_o for_o thus_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la ego_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la the_o word_n be_v elohim_n in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n unto_o pharaoh_n 7.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o as_o a_o god_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o internuncio_n or_o ambassador_n betwixt_o i_o and_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v applyable_a also_o unto_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n psal._n 82._o because_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o his_o supreme_a power_n and_o be_v his_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v potestates_fw-la power_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n the_o power_n that_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 13.1_o and_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_a deus_n there_o be_v give_v we_o three_o origination_n of_o it_o all_o serviceable_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n for_o first_o it_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o run_v because_o of_o that_o swift_a motion_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n those_o which_o conceive_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n conjecture_v at_o he_o by_o the_o swiftness_n and_o agility_n of_o motion_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o virgil_n 4._o deum_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrasq_fw-la tractusque_fw-la maris_fw-la coelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o david_n if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o 139.8_o a_o thing_n object_v by_o cecilius_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v well_o enough_o content_v if_o they_o have_v only_o give_v he_o a_o supreme_a direction_n over_o all_o worldly_a affair_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la loc_n be_v omnibus_fw-la inter_fw-la erret_fw-la fel._n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n also_o that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v too_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o those_o many_o god_n who_o the_o gentile_n worship_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o their_o several_a temple_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a the_o second_o etymon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o see_v according_a to_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 3.24_o can_v any_o man_n hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n 7._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o good_a old_a father_n irenaeus_n have_v affirm_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v totus_fw-la oculus_fw-la totum_fw-la lumen_fw-la all_o eye_n all_o light_n and_o orpheus_n a_o old_a heathen_a poet_n tell_v we_o also_o of_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v invisible_a yet_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n cit_v he_o in_o his_o protrepticon_fw-la or_o exhortation_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o inflame_v or_o kindle_v because_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n he_o do_v inflame_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o kindle_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la agitante_fw-la calescimus_fw-la illo_fw-la 1.6_o as_o in_o another_o case_n say_v the_o heathen_a poet._n but_o leave_v these_o grammatical_a observation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pass_v we_o on_o forward_o to_o those_o other_o title_n by_o which_o he_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v el_fw-es helion_n &_o adonai_n of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v el_fw-es and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o strong_a god_n god_n be_v not_o only_o strong_a in_o his_o own_o essence_n but_o give_v strength_n and_o fortitude_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n by_o this_o name_n christ_n invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n say_v eli_n eli_n 27.46_o or_o eloi_n eloi_n 15.34_o in_o the_o syriack_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v call_v himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n el_n gibber_v or_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o mighty_a god_n esa._n 9.6_o the_o next_o be_v helion_n the_o most_o high_a altissimus_fw-la a_o name_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 50.14_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 50.32_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 8.28_o most_o high_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o habitation_n because_o he_o
have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a psal._n 113._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o heathen_a poet_n say_v of_o their_o idol-iupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o essence_n by_o which_o he_o infinite_o exceed_v all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v but_o toy_n and_o trifle_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o earthly_a fortune_n or_o of_o our_o natural_a part_n and_o grace_n that_o rather_o look_v whence_o we_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o thought_n thereof_o shall_v humble_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o to_o obtain_v perfection_n the_o last_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o still_o we_o be_v upon_o those_o name_n or_o attribute_n which_o be_v both_o absolute_a in_o god_n and_o essential_a to_o he_o be_v that_o of_o adonai_n or_o my_o lord_n a_o name_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o mazore_v find_v of_o itself_o no_o more_o than_o 134_o time_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o substitute_v by_o the_o modern_a superstitious_a jew_n in_o the_o place_n of_o jehovah_n as_o often_o as_o they_o meet_v that_o word_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text._n a_o name_n derive_v by_o the_o learned_a from_o the_o hebrew_n eden_n which_o signify_v a_o basis_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o very_o fit_o choose_v to_o express_v his_o nature_n who_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o by_o who_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v preserve_v in_o be_v these_o be_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o to_o his_o choose_a servant_n all_o of_o they_o absolute_o he_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o such_o as_o rather_o serve_v to_o declare_v his_o essence_n than_o set_v forth_o his_o office_n for_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la non_fw-la officii_fw-la as_o st._n ambrose_n have_v it_o all_o of_o they_o lay_v together_o teach_v we_o this_o of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o self-existing_a of_o infinite_a power_n of_o incomprehensible_a strength_n and_o unspeakable_a majesty_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v all_o this_o of_o himself_o alone_o so_o like_o a_o universal_a parent_n he_o communicate_v a_o be_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o do_v endue_v they_o with_o so_o much_o of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o majesty_n as_o shall_v suffice_v to_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a place_n not_o that_o the_o creature_n do_v partake_v of_o his_o heavenly_a essence_n we_o conceive_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o original_a cause_n by_o which_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o essence_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la essendi_fw-la theol._n as_o aquinas_n state_v it_o and_o that_o have_v thus_o receive_v a_o essence_n or_o a_o be_v from_o he_o we_o receive_v also_o out_o of_o his_o abundance_n all_o additament_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o which_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o in_o our_o several_a calling_n for_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v 7.16_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o name_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n represent_v in_o they_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o real_a attribute_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o creature_n of_o which_o we_o must_v first_o speak_v a_o little_a in_o the_o way_n of_o groundwork_n or_o foundation_n before_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o father_n almighty_a and_o these_o be_v principal_o two_o simplicitas_fw-la and_o infinitas_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la or_o the_o simpleness_n of_o god_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o composition_n either_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n or_o part_n and_o accident_n compound_v whether_o they_o be_v sensible_a or_o intelligible_a only_o for_o whereas_o all_o corporal_a substance_n be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o the_o angelical_a nature_n of_o a_o potentia_fw-la and_o a_o actus_n as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_n it_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a have_v no_o matter_n of_o form_n and_o be_v whole_o exist_v all_o at_o once_o together_o must_v be_v purus_fw-la actus_fw-la not_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o potentia_fw-la which_o at_o first_o he_o have_v not_o for_o if_o god_n be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n there_o must_v be_v some_o pre-existent_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o if_o he_o be_v compound_v of_o potentia_fw-la and_o actus_fw-la he_o must_v and_o may_v be_v somewhat_o which_o at_o first_o he_o be_v not_o both_o which_o be_v so_o destructive_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o be_v once_o admit_v he_o be_v god_n no_o long_o and_o therefore_o in_o my_o mind_n the_o judicious_a scaliger_n have_v very_o well_o determine_v of_o it_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n 2._o intelligentiae_fw-la habent_fw-la aliquid_fw-la simile_n materiae_fw-la aliquid_fw-la simile_n formae_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la simplex_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o potentia_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la omne_fw-la imo_fw-la ipse_fw-la purus_fw-la primus_fw-la medius_fw-la vltimus_fw-la actus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o angel_n or_o intelligence_n have_v something_o proportionable_a unto_o matter_n and_o something_o which_o resemble_v form_n god_n only_o be_v a_o simple_a uncompounded_a essence_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o potentia_fw-la but_o all_o thing_n in_o act_n he_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n himself_o and_o the_o first_o intervenient_a and_o last_o act_n of_o all_o god_n then_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a essence_n without_o part_n or_o accident_n his_o attribute_n not_o differ_v from_o his_o essence_n at_o all_o but_o be_v of_o his_o very_a essence_n for_o in_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v nor_o differ_v essential_o from_o one_o another_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v the_o earthly_a thing_n by_o one_o single_a act_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v many_o distinct_a act_n and_o notion_n to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o be_v such_o a_o simple_a uncompounded_a essence_n without_o part_n or_o accident_n he_o be_v both_o great_a without_o quantity_n and_o good_a without_o quality_n merciful_a without_o passion_n every_o where_o without_o motion_n in_o heaven_n without_o a_o place_n or_o ubi_fw-la the_o second_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o infiniteness_n by_o which_o god_n be_v absolute_o and_o actual_o infinite_a in_o his_o act_n and_o essence_n and_o this_o infinite_a or_o infiniteness_n be_v define_v to_o be_v that_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v infinitum_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o old_a philosopher_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v without_o or_o beside_o that_o before_o or_o after_o that_o in_o which_o all_o possible_a be_v be_v comprehend_v and_o this_o infinity_n do_v branch_n itself_o into_o these_o four_o species_n that_o be_v to_o say_v infinity_o in_o regard_n of_o duration_n which_o we_o call_v eternity_n 2._o infinity_o in_o regard_n of_o dimension_n which_o we_o call_v immensity_n 3._o infinity_o in_o regard_n of_o comprehension_n by_o which_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o of_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o last_o of_o all_o infinity_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n which_o we_o call_v omnipotence_n and_o first_o infinity_o in_o regard_n of_o duration_n which_o we_o call_v eternity_n be_v that_o attribute_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o time_n without_o succession_n or_o precession_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o else_o we_o may_v define_v it_o with_o boetius_fw-la to_o be_v the_o entire_a or_o total_a possession_n of_o interminable_a life_n all_o at_o once_o together_o or_o otherwise_o thus_o to_o be_v a_o circular_a duration_n who_o instant_n be_v always_o and_o who_o termination_n of_o extremity_n never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o trismegistus_n with_o some_o little_a change_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n take_v unto_o himself_o this_o name_n i_o be_o or_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o all_o time_n be_v present_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v also_o that_o infinity_n which_o be_v
in_o which_o estate_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n opon_n the_o gentile_n who_o either_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o or_o know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o then_o they_o can_v discern_v through_o the_o false_a light_n as_o it_o be_v of_o deprave_a nature_n or_o the_o dull_a spectacle_n of_o philosophy_n thus_o witness_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n vers_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o unto_o the_o roman_n we_o have_v say_v he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v unto_o he_o abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n vers_fw-la 15._o other_o particular_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o adoption_n of_o we_o sinner_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hold_v good_a proportion_n with_o adoption_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o touch_v at_o to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o adoption_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o signal_n first_o then_o adoption_n by_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n which_o be_v jus_o gentium_fw-la or_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o however_o private_o agree_v upon_o between_o the_o party_n be_v never_o count_v valid_a &_o of_o good_a authority_n till_o it_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o magistrate_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o town-hall_n or_o common_a forum_n and_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o either_o law_n or_o custom_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o which_o form_n of_o word_n too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v here_o be_v extant_a still_o in_o gellius_n att._n and_o barnabas_n brissonius_n a_o late_a french_a writer_n so_o our_o adoption_n unto_o life_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o public_a minister_n open_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o congregation_n if_o it_o may_v convenient_o and_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o we_o may_v not_o alter_v we_o have_v not_o only_a custom_n for_o it_o but_o a_o strict_a command_n that_o we_o baptize_v all_o those_o which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o find_v it_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n though_o the_o law_n require_v it_o not_o that_o they_o who_o be_v adopt_v into_o any_o family_n use_v present_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augusto_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o that_o house_n oâ—_n family_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v assume_v example_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v infinite_a almost_o and_o obvious_a in_o the_o roman_a story_n so_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v take_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antiochia_n act._n 11._o suppose_v we_o now_o that_o our_o adoption_n be_v confirm_v ratify_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o good_a in_o law_n be_v we_o hereby_o exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n not_o so_o the_o law_n be_v otherwise_o and_o resolve_v it_o clear_o quod_fw-la jura_fw-la patris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la minime_fw-la solvuntur_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v the_o same_o as_o former_o too_o many_o of_o we_o think_v not_o so_o but_o be_v once_o possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o cast_v off_o all_o obedience_n and_o regard_n of_o man_n neither_o our_o natural_a nor_o our_o civil_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v but_o make_v we_o free_a thus_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n preach_v in_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o we_o have_v have_v too_o many_o follower_n of_o their_o doctrine_n here_o and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o maxim_n in_o the_o law_n imperial_a that_o child_n once_o adopt_v be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o dispose_v of_o in_o all_o respect_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la justis_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la quaesiti_fw-la 4._o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o do_v follow_v thereupon_o haeredes_fw-la vel_fw-la instituendi_fw-la vel_fw-la exhaeredandi_fw-la that_o as_o we_o think_v it_o fit_a and_o as_o they_o deserve_v we_o may_v assign_v they_o portion_n out_o of_o our_o estate_n or_o exclude_v they_o utter_o whether_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o adoption_n unto_o life_n eternal_a whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v revoke_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o unworthy_o need_v not_o be_v make_v a_o question_n among_o rational_a man_n or_o if_o it_o be_v i_o have_v no_o list_n nor_o leisure_n to_o dispute_v it_o here_o only_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr moulin_n to_o ground_v the_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o like_a irreversibleness_n of_o adoption_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la absoluta_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la adoptio_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v 9_o but_o absque_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o law_n we_o see_v be_v otherwise_o and_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o du_fw-fr moulin_n be_v it_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la juris_fw-la a_o error_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o not_o of_o fact_n whether_o and_o if_o at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o grave_a advice_n by_o some_o such_o learned_a casuist_n as_o his_o friend_n amesius_n god_n be_v a_o father_n then_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o name_n of_o father_n may_v be_v gain_v by_o any_o and_o if_o a_o father_n as_o he_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o the_o same_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n the_o same_o but_o not_o with_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o imperfection_n which_o we_o observe_v to_o be_v too_o often_o intermingle_v in_o humane_a affection_n do_v parent_n natural_o love_v their_o child_n we_o find_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o not_o only_o to_o be_v equal_a unto_o that_o of_o a_o earthly_a father_n but_o to_o surpass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n yes_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v forget_v but_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v my_o people_n 49.15_o do_v parent_n out_o of_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v their_o child_n provide_v they_o of_o all_o necessary_n for_o this_o present_a life_n do_v any_o of_o they_o if_o their_o child_n ask_v for_o bread_n give_v they_o a_o stone_n 7.10_o or_o if_o they_o ask_v for_o a_o fish_n present_v he_o a_o serpent_n our_o saviour_n thereupon_o infer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o their_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 11._o assure_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o child_n especial_o to_o those_o which_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n to_o those_o which_o be_v the_o child_n after_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v we_o both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n that_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o their_o ox_n be_v alike_o strong_a to_o labour_v that_o their_o sheep_n bring_v forth_o thousand_o yea_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o their_o street_n and_o final_o that_o their_o field_n do_v laugh_v and_o their_o meadow_n sing_v with_o fruitful_a plenty_n be_v parent_n natural_o compassionate_a towards_o their_o child_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o misery_n and_o distress_n and_o pity_v they_o at_o least_o if_o they_o can_v help_v they_o behold_v say_v god_n like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n 14._o be_v parent_n patient_a and_o long-suffering_a towards_o their_o child_n when_o they_o do_v amiss_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o patience_n of_o they_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o god_n towards_o sinful_a man_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n long-suffering_a and_o
show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n excuse_v or_o accuse_v one_o another_o 2.14_o by_o mean_n whereof_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o that_o law_n and_o put_v not_o out_o that_o light_n which_o do_v shine_v within_o they_o attain_v unto_o a_o eminent_a height_n in_o all_o moral_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 31._o as_o it_o be_v in_o naziazen_n which_o moral_a piety_n of_o they_o if_o not_o direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o either_o to_o advance_v their_o project_n or_o else_o to_o gain_v opinion_n and_o be_v see_v of_o man_n may_v perhaps_o mitigate_v their_o torment_n but_o not_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n nec_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeiernae_fw-la veros_fw-la acquirere_fw-la fructus_fw-la de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la virtute_fw-la potest_fw-la ingrat_fw-la as_o prosper_n have_v it_o not_o that_o those_o action_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o good_a and_o commendable_a and_o may_v deserve_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o that_o those_o man_n be_v so_o far_o instruct_v and_o illuminate_v they_o desist_v there_o hold_v the_o truth_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o unrighteousness_n 20._o and_o so_o become_v without_o excuse_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o another_o place_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n and_o still_o be_v to_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_n of_o the_o present_a age_n which_o be_v his_o child_n only_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n no_o question_n but_o he_o do_v instruct_v who_o he_o have_v adopt_v after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n 147.19_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o for_o we_o which_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v it_o in_o our_o inward_a part_n 31.33_o and_o by_o another_o of_o his_o prophet_n that_o our_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v 2.28_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o teach_v of_o god_n if_o after_o so_o much_o care_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n if_o after_o all_o this_o do_v by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o still_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o his_o will_n or_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o that_o light_n which_o do_v shine_v upon_o we_o and_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o sweet_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o either_o cut_v we_o off_o by_o a_o temporal_a death_n or_o public_o expose_v we_o unto_o shame_n and_o misery_n for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o all_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v it_o he_o lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o wisd._n 16.13_o but_o this_o a_o severity_n which_o god_n reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o as_o the_o utmost_a remedy_n inflict_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n moderate_a chastisement_n on_o his_o wilful_a child_n in_o hope_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v effect_n he_o than_o proceed_v unto_o the_o woeful_a sentence_n of_o disinheritance_n expunge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o elect_n raze_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o life_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jesse_n or_o any_o portion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n so_o excellent_o true_a be_v that_o of_o lactantius_n deus_fw-la ut_fw-la erga_fw-la bonos_fw-es indulgentissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la ita_fw-la adversus_fw-la improbos_fw-la justissimus_fw-la judex_fw-la god_n say_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o love_a and_o indulgent_a father_n towards_o his_o good_a and_o godly_a child_n so_o towards_o those_o who_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o reformation_n he_o will_v become_v as_o terrible_a and_o severe_a a_o judge_n so_o he_o institut_n tut_o l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o certain_o it_o do_v concern_v we_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o keep_v the_o love_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o chastise_v we_o with_o such_o light_a correction_n as_o be_v inflict_v on_o we_o by_o our_o earthly_a parent_n but_o to_o arm_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o we_o as_o once_o he_o do_v against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n god_n be_v not_o here_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n only_o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n almighty_a the_o title_n of_o omnipotent_a make_v a_o different_a case_n and_o may_v be_v our_o remembrancer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o incur_v his_o just_a displeasure_n and_o draw_v down_o his_o vengeance_n on_o our_o guilty_a head_n this_o be_v that_o infinity_n or_o infiniteness_n of_o power_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a flourish_n do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o style_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o they_o give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a not_o tie_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o any_o law_n or_o bind_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o senate_n but_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o omnipotent_a be_v never_o challenge_v by_o the_o proud_a nor_o give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o gross_a of_o their_o many_o parasite_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a because_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o do_v upon_o occasion_n also_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o 135.6_o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o holy_a angel_n 1.37_o and_o though_o some_o thing_n may_v seem_v impossible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o apud_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la possibilia_fw-la 19.26_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n yet_o still_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o david_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o standard_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o by_o which_o not_o only_a possibility_n and_o impossibility_n but_o even_o omnipotency_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o david_n say_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_n for_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a or_o omnipotent_a not_o that_o he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v but_o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o plaase_v all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v for_o as_o s._n augustine_n well_o observe_v nec_fw-la ob_fw-la aliud_fw-la voco_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vult_fw-la potest_fw-la 96._o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v for_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v impossible_a even_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o namely_o such_o as_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o so_o the_o dictate_v of_o aquinas_n be_v exceed_o true_a deus_fw-la omne_fw-la potest_fw-la quae_fw-la contradictionem_fw-la non_fw-la implicant_n 3.4_o nor_o can_v he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v argue_v he_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o defect_n as_o namely_o to_o be_v unjust_a to_o lie_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o place_n or_o to_o change_v his_o be_v according_a to_o another_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o aquinas_n i._n e._n omnipotentia_fw-la excludit_fw-la defectus_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la impotentia_fw-la ceu_fw-la posse_fw-la mentiri_fw-la mori_fw-la peccare_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o those_o thing_n in_o themselves_o will_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o impotency_n want_n and_o weakness_n and_o utter_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n almighty_a nam_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la ei_fw-la acciderent_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la 10._o as_o most_o excellent_o it_o be_v say_v by_o augustine_n second_o action_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o contrary_a
that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 3.4_o it_o be_v true_a that_o aristotle_n be_v a_o great_a enquirer_n into_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n conceive_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o not_o always_o constant_a unto_o that_o opinion_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o which_o incline_v he_o to_o it_o than_o his_o mere_a admiration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n democritus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n fortuitis_fw-la atomorum_fw-la concur_v â—ionibus_fw-la by_o the_o accidental_a union_n or_o communion_n of_o several_a parcel_n of_o which_o the_o universe_n consist_v that_o man_n himself_o be_v only_o voluntaria_fw-la elementorum_fw-la concretio_fw-la fel._n a_o voluntary_a mixture_n of_o all_o the_o element_n into_o which_o he_o final_o be_v resolve_v to_o which_o absurd_a opinion_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v though_o it_o then_o find_v a_o general_a embracement_n among_o most_o philosopher_n when_o aristotle_n know_v not_o how_o to_o submit_v his_o most_o exquisite_a judgement_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o further_a light_n as_o may_v more_o full_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o true_a original_a he_o rather_o choose_v to_o grant_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a then_o to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o ridiculous_a and_o unsound_a though_o eternal_a atom_n et_fw-la maluit_fw-la pulchram_fw-la hanâ—_n mundi_fw-la faciem_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la esse_fw-la 16._o quam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ex_fw-la aeterna_fw-la deformitate_fw-la emersisse_fw-la as_o vallesius_n plead_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o i_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o who_o am_z i_o must_v confess_v a_o great_a friend_n of_o aristotle_n the_o praecursor_n as_o some_o call_v he_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o naturalibus_fw-la as_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o divinis_fw-la and_o now_o i_o be_o thus_o fall_v on_o these_o old_a philosopher_n i_o shall_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o chief_n among_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o most_o infinite_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o in_o such_o particular_a term_n as_o by_o they_o deliver_v be_v first_o communicate_v to_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n who_o questionless_a have_v learn_v it_o of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o live_v among_o they_o and_o first_o mercuâ—ius_n trismegistus_n not_o only_o do_v affirm_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o make_v it_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v only_o say_v existat_fw-la sol_fw-la let_v the_o sun_n arise_v and_o present_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o word_n the_o element_n be_v distinguish_v the_o heaven_n beautify_v with_o star_n the_o earth_n adorn_v with_o herb_n and_o plant_n of_o each_o several_a sort_n as_o his_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n cyrill_n 2._o thales_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n who_o have_v spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v the_o first_o qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr coelestibus_fw-la disputavit_fw-la who_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n among_o his_o countryman_n make_v the_o element_n of_o water_n to_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v whence_o all_o thing_n proceed_v deum_fw-la autem_fw-la eam_fw-la mentem_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la cuncta_fw-la formaverit_fw-la and_o that_o god_n be_v that_o infinite_a mind_n or_o understanding_n which_o out_o of_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n octavio_n in_o which_o he_o come_v so_o near_o the_o next_o lay_v down_o by_o moses_n that_o minutius_n reckon_v he_o to_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o different_a word_n vides_fw-la philosophi_fw-la principalis_fw-la opinionem_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la penitus_fw-la consonare_fw-la plato_n do_v seem_v to_o speak_v so_o doubâ—ingly_o in_o this_o point_n that_o many_o do_v conceive_v that_o he_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o aristotle_n plutarch_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o his_o work_n and_o write_n do_v absolute_o free_v he_o from_o that_o imputation_n not_o only_o say_v of_o those_o who_o do_v so_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v torquere_fw-la verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la extend_v his_o word_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v philos._n but_o positive_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v timaeus_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o world_n creation_n as_o the_o chief_a scope_n and_o subject_n of_o that_o discourse_n for_o aristotle_n next_o though_o in_o his_o book_n of_o physics_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o world_n eternity_n upon_o the_o ground_n before_o deliver_v yet_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o abstract_a notion_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o search_n of_o material_n he_o do_v express_v himself_o in_o another_o manner_n qui_fw-la deum_n seu_fw-la mentem_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o autorem_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o excellent_a philosopher_n who_o do_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n not_o only_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n but_o even_o of_o nature_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o the_o course_n thereof_o speak_v like_o a_o sober-minded_n man_n they_o which_o say_v otherwise_o be_v rash_a unadvised_a person_n met._n and_o this_o he_o do_v express_v more_o clear_o in_o his_o tract_n inscribe_v de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la if_o at_o the_o least_o that_o tract_n be_v his_o where_o he_o declare_v that_o natural_o the_o sea_n both_o do_v and_o will_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o high_a than_o it_o in_o situation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o earth_n may_v serve_v the_o better_a for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n which_o inhabit_v on_o it_o mirabilibus_fw-la what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o god_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v be_v show_v before_o theophrastus_n a_o great_a follower_n of_o aristotle_n not_o only_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la without_o any_o pre-existing_a or_o precedent_a matter_n saporibus_fw-la and_o galen_n that_o great_a doctor_n in_o physic_n who_o have_v no_o more_o religion_n in_o he_o then_o what_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o heathen_a too_o have_v survey_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dissect_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n conclude_v at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a both_o for_o he_o and_o all_o man_n canticum_fw-la compâ—nere_fw-la in_o creatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la laudem_fw-la to_o make_v a_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n and_o therein_o to_o express_v his_o wisdom_n his_o great_a power_n and_o goodness_n the_o latin_n as_o they_o borrow_v their_o philosophy_n from_o the_o learned_a greek_n so_o do_v they_o take_v up_o such_o opinion_n as_o they_o find_v most_o prevalent_a among_o they_o though_o otherwise_o divide_v into_o several_a sect_n as_o the_o grecian_n be_v varro_z as_o the_o most_o ancient_a so_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_n as_o st._n augustine_n out_o of_o cicero_n 6.2_o do_v affirm_v he_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o period_n or_o aera_fw-la at_o which_o he_o do_v begin_v all_o his_o computation_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o zeno_n and_o the_o stoic_n general_o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n cicero_n though_o a_o academic_a and_o consequent_o a_o sceptic_a in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n do_v yet_o conclude_v deum_fw-la condidisse_fw-la et_fw-la ornasse_n hominem_fw-la mundum_fw-la etiam_fw-la mare_fw-la terram_fw-la divino_fw-la nutui_fw-la parere_fw-la that_o god_n make_v man_n and_o â—urnished_v he_o with_o those_o endowment_n which_o he_o still_o enjoy_v 2._o and_o that_o the_o world_n the_o sea_n and_o earth_n be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o command_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o rat_n and_o mouse_n and_o then_o no_o question_n need_v be_v make_v what_o he_o think_v herein_o for_o seneca_n as_o he_o be_v a_o stoic_a so_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o he_o hold_v those_o tenet_n which_o varro_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o stoic_n general_o but_o yet_o to_o take_v he_o in_o our_o way_n we_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o god_n create_v all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o man_n himself_o 31.32_o and_o of_o this_o truth_n he_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o he_o think_v it_o loss_n of_o
esdras_n the_o spring_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v break_v up_o which_o on_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v stop_v or_o shut_v up_o again_o gen._n 8.2_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o subterraneous_a abyss_n without_o a_o open_a defiance_n to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n beside_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o at_o the_o first_o god_n have_v not_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n at_o all_o perhaps_o not_o till_o those_o time_n of_o noah_n but_o that_o a_o moisture_n go_v up_o and_o water_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.5.6_o as_o still_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o do_v continue_v thus_o till_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o bow_n which_o god_n set_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o otherwise_o as_o porphyry_n do_v shrewd_o gather_v have_v be_v there_o before_o and_o if_o no_o cloud_n nor_o rain_n in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n speak_v of_o gen._n 7._o 11._o &_o 8.2_o must_v have_v some_o other_o exposition_n than_o they_o have_v have_v former_o nay_o he_o collect_v and_o indeed_o probable_o enough_o from_o his_o former_a principle_n that_o this_o abundance_n of_o water_n fall_v then_o from_o those_o heavenly_a treasury_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o those_o cloud_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o occasion_v and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o of_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a body_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n he_o insist_o upon_o and_o unto_o those_o i_o think_v the_o philosophical_a tradition_n of_o a_o crystalline_a heaven_n the_o watery_a firmament_n we_o may_v call_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o add_v some_o strength_n or_o moment_n which_o have_v be_v therefore_o interpose_v between_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a that_o by_o the_o natural_a coolness_n and_o complexion_n of_o it_o it_o may_v repress_v and_o moderate_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a which_o otherwise_o by_o its_o violent_a and_o rapid_a motion_n may_v sudden_o put_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o conflagration_n for_o though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o this_o crystalline_a heaven_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o opinion_n be_v first_o ground_v on_o this_o text_n of_o moses_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n but_o whether_o right_o understand_v i_o determine_v not_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o this_o excursion_n though_o pertinent_a enough_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o order_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v first_o create_v it_o so_o find_v we_o there_o the_o special_a motion_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o of_o these_o the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v daily_o celebrate_v but_o all_o the_o creature_n else_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 19.1_o and_o benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o bless_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o all_o you_o work_v of_o he_o psal._n 103.22_o the_o second_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o do_v most_o clear_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o inconsiderable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o make_v or_o preserve_v which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v a_o character_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o not_o the_o angel_n only_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n nor_o dragon_n only_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o more_o noble_a nature_n but_o even_o the_o very_a worm_n be_v call_v on_o to_o extol_v god_n name_n 148.10_o all_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n only_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o three_o place_n come_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o as_o the_o inanimate_a and_o irrational_a creature_n do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o creature_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o may_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o express_v the_o same_o who_o therefore_o be_v more_o frequent_o and_o more_o especial_o require_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o you_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n you_o that_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n psal._n 104.4_o and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 103.20_o and_o as_o for_o man_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o four_o time_n in_o one_o only_a psalm_n to_o discharge_v this_o office_n which_o show_v how_o earnest_o he_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n then_o follow_v his_o select_v of_o some_o man_n out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v therefore_o save_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 75._o and_o therefore_o david_n do_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o mankind_n general_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o particular_o on_o the_o church_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o god_n o_o zion_n 147.12_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o so_o because_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n a_o favour_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o other_o nation_n nor_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o psalm_n v_o 19_o 20._o the_o church_n then_o because_o most_o oblige_v be_v most_o bind_v to_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a rule_n of_o eternal_a justice_n that_o unto_o whosoever_o more_o be_v give_v of_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o seem_v best_o to_o he_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n that_o as_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o very_a make_n so_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o providence_n and_o show_v his_o most_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n in_o the_o continual_a preservation_n and_o support_v thereof_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o his_o power_n be_v great_a in_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o his_o providence_n more_o wonderful_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o continual_a goverance_n of_o the_o world_n so_o make_v which_o questionless_a have_v long_o before_o this_o time_n relapse_v to_o its_o primitive_a nothing_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o support_v it_o by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n for_o not_o alone_o these_o sublunary_a creature_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v nor_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o look_v on_o with_o such_o admiration_n but_o even_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o archangel_n angel_n principality_n power_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n enjoy_v their_o actual_a existence_n and_o continual_a be_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o their_o proper_a essence_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o maker_n for_o he_o it_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o act_n who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o but_o still_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n unto_o every_o creature_n 26._o and_o have_v determine_v of_o the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o also_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o so_o much_o seneca_n paul_n dear_a friend_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o those_o letter_n which_o do_v bear_v their_o name_n have_v affirm_v also_o
manent_fw-la cuncta_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la aeterna_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la defenduntur_fw-la cura_fw-la regentis_fw-la immortalia_fw-la tutore_fw-la non_fw-la egent_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la conservat_fw-la artifex_n fragilitatem_fw-la materiae_fw-la vi_fw-la sua_fw-la vincens_fw-la 58._o all_o thing_n say_v he_o continue_v in_o be_v as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v eternal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o their_o governor_n thing_n in_o themselves_o immortal_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o guardian_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o maker_n which_o over-ruleth_a the_o weakness_n of_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v not_o by_o any_o power_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o its_o heavenly_a maker_n and_o this_o no_o less_o true_a in_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o long_o before_o this_o present_a time_n have_v the_o unbridled_a ocean_n overwhelm_v the_o land_n have_v not_o god_n set_v bound_n unto_o it_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v nor_o turn_v again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n 104.9_o what_o a_o combustion_n have_v the_o world_n be_v bring_v into_o long_o before_o this_o time_n by_o the_o perpetual_a jar_a of_o contrary_a element_n have_v not_o god_n so_o dispose_v it_o by_o his_o heavenly_a providence_n as_o to_o interpose_v this_o vast_a airy_a firmament_n betwixt_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o so_o to_o temper_v drought_n with_o moisture_n that_o neither_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o consume_v the_o other_o how_o long_o before_o this_o time_n have_v those_o many_o million_o of_o man_n which_o possess_v the_o world_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o food_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o have_v not_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n live_v with_o plenteousness_n 145.16_o do_v not_o he_o give_v the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n make_v the_o valley_n fruitful_a and_o so_o full_a of_o corn_n that_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o laugh_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o psalmist_n language_n 14._o how_o long_o before_o this_o time_n have_v the_o race_n of_o mankind_n be_v utter_o exterminate_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o those_o violent_a and_o consume_a war_n which_o have_v rage_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o since_o the_o time_n of_o nimrod_n since_o man_n begin_v to_o hunt_v after_o one_o another_o and_o make_v the_o sword_n the_o instrument_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n do_v not_o he_o keep_v unto_o himself_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v â—_o whensoever_o he_o please_v and_o send_v peace_n into_o our_o border_n 14._o when_o we_o look_v not_o for_o it_o final_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o more_o particular_n how_o long_o before_o this_o time_n have_v the_o world_n be_v empty_v of_o inhabitant_n and_o no_o place_n people_v but_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o continual_a prevalencie_n of_o plague_n and_o leprosy_n and_o other_o pestilent_a disease_n which_o the_o intemperance_n of_o diet_n or_o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n have_v so_o oft_o produce_v have_v not_o he_o give_v a_o medicinal_a virtue_n unto_o herb_n and_o plant_n for_o cure_v of_o ordinary_a but_o contagious_a sickness_n and_o say_v to_o his_o destroy_a angel_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o 24.16_o when_o the_o devour_a plague_n do_v most_o fierce_o rage_v that_o pestilence_n which_o cut_v off_o seventy_o thousand_o man_n in_o less_o space_n than_o a_o day_n must_v needs_o have_v utter_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n in_o less_o space_n than_o a_o year_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o fury_n of_o it_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n look_v where_o we_o will_v cast_v we_o our_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n upon_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o of_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n in_o their_o preservation_n as_o of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v that_o he_o command_v only_o and_o they_o be_v create_v be_v the_o most_o notable_a effect_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n but_o that_o he_o make_v they_o fast_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 6._o and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o law_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o governance_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v be_v a_o more_o admirable_a effect_n of_o his_o singular_a providence_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o desist_v then_o from_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o six_o day_n before_o but_o not_o from_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o it_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n which_o be_v a_o work_n as_o high_o to_o be_v prize_v as_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o from_o the_o which_o god_n never_o rest_v no_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n sempër_fw-la videmus_fw-la deum_fw-la operari_fw-la &_o sabbatum_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la operetur_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la producat_fw-la solemn_a suum_fw-la super_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o malos_fw-la num._n sabbath_n and_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o providence_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o day_n say_v origen_n whereon_o god_n do_v rest_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n by_o he_o create_v on_o which_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v both_o on_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o make_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o just_a and_o wicked_a pater_fw-la meus_fw-la usque_fw-la modo_fw-la operatur_fw-la say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n 5.17_o i_o work_v say_v he_o and_o my_o father_n also_o work_v to_o this_o very_a time_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v that_o god_n rest_v not_o from_o order_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la sibi_fw-la cessationis_fw-la statuisse_fw-la diem_fw-la 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o which_o he_o tend_v not_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o own_o part_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o ne_o sabbatis_fw-la quidem_fw-la no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v the_o folly_n or_o the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o epicurean_o that_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o make_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o dull_a spectator_n a_o idle_a and_o unnecessary_a looker_n on_o let_v all_o worldly_a matter_n go_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o et_fw-la deos_fw-la aut_fw-la otioso_n finxit_fw-la aut_fw-la nullos_fw-la fel._n say_v the_o christian_a advocate_n the_o stoic_n see_v this_o error_n and_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v it_o but_o then_o they_o fall_v upon_o as_o bad_a appoint_v that_o which_o they_o call_v fate_n in_o the_o place_n of_o providence_n and_o by_o that_o fate_n so_o tie_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v former_o decree_v and_o resolve_v upon_o which_o be_v it_o so_o cur_n non_fw-la illae_fw-la potius_fw-la regnare_fw-la dicantur_fw-la 11._o as_o witty_o lactantius_n scoff_v it_o why_o be_v not_o fate_n and_o destiny_n put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n which_o even_o the_o god_n themselves_o be_v compel_v to_o obey_v the_o peripatetic_n therefore_o think_v it_o to_o be_v better_a divinity_n to_o grant_v to_o god_n the_o oversight_n and_o superinspection_n of_o all_o but_o yet_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o second_o cause_n that_o they_o leave_v little_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n then_o to_o set_v the_o first_o wheel_n as_o it_o be_v on_o go_v and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o move_v in_o their_o course_n and_o order_n which_o though_o it_o come_v more_o near_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o come_v not_o home_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o particular_a that_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v say_v to_o be_v number_v 10.29_o and_o that_o a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o permission_n but_o leave_v this_o discourse_n of_o god_n general_a providence_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o at_o the_o present_a in_o these_o principal_a part_n his_o goodness_n towards_o all_o his_o creature_n his_o justice_n in_o the_o governance_n of_o humane_a affair_n conclude_v this_o with_o that_o of_o alexander_n aphrodiseus_n a_o great_a aristotelean_a who_o plead_v thus_o in_o behalf_n of_o this_o general_a providence_n quod_fw-la
roman_a emperor_n who_o though_o they_o rule_v the_o people_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o senate_n yet_o rule_v the_o senate_n as_o they_o please_v and_o make_v the_o intimation_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o pass_v as_o currant_n as_o law_n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la valorem_fw-la 1._o say_v the_o book_n of_o institutes_n and_o such_o almost_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o those_o royal_a edict_n which_o daily_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o french_a king_n which_o general_o end_v with_o these_o formal_a word_n car_fw-fr tel_fw-fr est_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr plaisir_fw-fr for_o such_o be_v our_o pleasure_n but_o this_o in_o these_o and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o like_a authority_n be_v rather_o a_o character_n of_o power_n than_o a_o rule_n of_o justice_n the_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v straight_o and_o even_o and_o always_o constant_a to_o itself_o not_o alterable_a on_o occasion_n or_o turn_v aside_o by_o passion_n and_o humane_a affection_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o such_o vicissitude_n to_o such_o turn_n and_o change_n as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o a_o unalterable_a and_o most_o constant_a rule_n without_o variation_n such_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o equal_a and_o impartial_a justice_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o execute_v justice_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o justice_n either_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o even_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v call_v veracitas_fw-la and_o be_v a_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o commutative_a justice_n or_o else_o in_o punish_v or_o reward_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o their_o several_a work_n and_o then_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o distributiva_fw-la or_o distributive_a justice_n that_o part_n thereof_o which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o be_v call_v veracitas_fw-la may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o unalterable_a purpose_n in_o almighty_a god_n of_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v either_o promise_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o speak_v concern_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v so_o often_o of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o remember_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n perform_v to_o their_o seed_n and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o promise_v more_o general_o by_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n custodit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la that_o he_o keep_v his_o promise_n for_o ever_o psal._n 146.6_o and_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v tell_v she_o by_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1.45_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jod_n or_o title_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v if_o it_o consist_v in_o punish_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n or_o chastise_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n for_o their_o wilful_a folly_n we_o then_o call_v it_o punitive_a and_o so_o it_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n heavenly_a anger_n which_o as_o st._n augustine_n do_v define_v it_o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la puniendi_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v offend_v against_o his_o commandment_n if_o in_o reward_v those_o who_o conform_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v permit_v to_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n it_o be_v call_v remunerative_a and_o have_v a_o great_a admixture_n in_o it_o both_o of_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o pass_v by_o our_o fault_n to_o reward_v our_o faith_n that_o say_v of_o st._n bernard_n be_v always_o true_a semper_fw-la inuenies_fw-la deum_fw-la benigniorem_fw-la quam_fw-la te_fw-la culpabilem_fw-la 11._o nay_o even_o his_o anger_n or_o his_o punitive_a justice_n be_v so_o mix_v with_o goodness_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o extreme_o with_o we_o as_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o be_v as_o true_a which_o i_o find_v note_v by_o nicephorus_n deum_fw-la vindictae_fw-la gladium_fw-la oleo_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la semper_fw-la acuere_fw-la 3._o that_o god_n do_v always_o scour_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o vengeance_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o world_n have_v be_v reduce_v by_o this_o time_n to_o its_o former_a nothing_o have_v not_o he_o sweeten_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o balm_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o wilderness_n or_o vast_a confusion_n have_v he_o not_o hold_v in_o by_o his_o justice_n the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o those_o who_o make_v their_o lust_n and_o their_o will_n a_o law_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o former_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o age_n nor_o state_n of_o man_n or_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o give_v we_o evident_a and_o plain_a example_n of_o god_n procceding_n in_o this_o kind_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v require_v it_o of_o he_o the_o subtle_a tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n have_v not_o only_o teach_v they_o to_o oppress_v god_n people_n for_o the_o present_a but_o to_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o a_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n to_o murder_v all_o the_o male_a child_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o israel_n 1.16_o do_v not_o god_n scourge_v they_o with_o their_o own_o rod_n and_o pay_v they_o in_o their_o own_o coin_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v when_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o possible_o the_o piety_n &_o compassion_n of_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n in_o spare_v many_o of_o the_o male_a child_n who_o they_o may_v have_v murder_v occasion_v god_n to_o lay_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o first-born_a male_n 12.30_o &_o not_o on_o any_o of_o the_o female_n throughout_o the_o country_n when_o david_n surfeit_v on_o plenty_n and_o the_o sweet_n of_o power_n not_o only_o have_v defile_v the_o wife_n but_o destroy_v the_o husband_n how_o fit_o do_v god_n square_v the_o punishment_n unto_o the_o offence_n 29._o for_o present_o a_o violent_a mixture_n of_o rape_n and_o incest_n be_v commit_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o son_n on_o his_o daughter_n tamar_n that_o rape_n revenge_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ravisher_n the_o murderer_n get_v in_o short_a time_n such_o a_o potent_a party_n as_o to_o drive_v his_o father_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o defile_v his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o people_n 16.22_o when_o david_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o crown_n again_o and_o grow_v vain_a in_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o great_a power_n must_v needs_o command_v a_o general_a muster_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v of_o what_o strength_n he_o be_v and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o displeasure_n 24._o how_o just_o do_v god_n punish_v he_o and_o take_v down_o his_o pride_n in_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o people_n in_o who_o strength_n he_o trust_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o confession_n that_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v a_o loss_n to_o david_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n consist_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o and_o though_o david_n intercede_v for_o they_o and_o take_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o affliction_n of_o a_o trouble_a soul_n at_o oves_fw-la istae_fw-la quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la what_o have_v those_o sheep_n do_v yet_o be_v there_o none_o at_o all_o of_o that_o seventy_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o many_o way_n offend_v against_o god_n commandment_n and_o therefore_o have_v deserve_v death_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n ult_n how_o patient_o do_v god_n bear_v with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n from_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n how_o frequent_o do_v he_o command_v they_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o in_o all_o time_n of_o danger_n by_o consequence_n how_o just_o do_v
for_o god_n have_v send_v he_o into_o egypt_n before_o hand_n for_o their_o preservation_n so_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o who_o joseph_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n the_o lord_n determine_v out_o of_o his_o counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o 2.23_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o due_a time_n he_o make_v the_o avarice_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n his_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o by_o their_o wicked_a hand_n and_o obdurate_a heart_n he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v so_o use_v he_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v his_o people_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o find_v in_o titus_n for_o the_o subversion_n of_o that_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v themselves_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o against_o all_o rule_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n have_v fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o assay_v job_n patience_n he_o use_v the_o chaldee_n and_o wild_a arab_n who_o do_v trade_n in_o thievery_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o herd_n of_o his_o cow_n and_o camel_n and_o be_v content_v the_o devil_n shall_v try_v some_o experiment_n on_o his_o body_n also_o to_o leave_v the_o fair_a pattern_n of_o unconquered_a patience_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o though_o in_o these_o and_o other_o occasion_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o wicked_a to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n yet_o he_o reward_v they_o answerable_o to_o their_o deserve_n proportion_v their_o wage_n to_o their_o own_o intention_n and_o not_o according_a unto_o that_o effect_n which_o he_o work_v out_o of_o they_o recipient_a vero_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la bene_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la operibus_fw-la malis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la male_a usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la operibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la monin_n say_v fulgentius_n true_o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v the_o hap_n or_o the_o seem_a happiness_n to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o carry_v the_o reputation_n with_o they_o of_o successful_a wickedness_n yet_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o at_o last_o and_o meet_v with_o these_o sour_a grape_n in_o his_o general_a vintage_n and_o tread_v they_o in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v as_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o some_o man_n punishment_n shall_v follow_v after_o they_o as_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v have_v a_o trial_n and_o essay_n of_o their_o future_a misery_n by_o those_o which_o they_o endure_v in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o as_o st._n augustine_n well_o observe_v if_o all_o man_n sin_n be_v punish_v in_o this_o present_a world_n nihil_fw-la ultimo_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservari_fw-la putaretur_fw-la it_o will_v occasion_v some_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o use_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n 8._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o none_o nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la crederetur_fw-la other_o will_v be_v too_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n and_o say_v with_o he_o in_o david_n psalm_n tush_o god_n do_v not_o see_v it_o god_n therefore_o do_v so_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o may_v be_v most_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o that_o to_o come_v not_o give_v such_o success_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o they_o think_v most_o conducible_a unto_o their_o estate_n but_o as_o he_o think_v most_o expedient_a for_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o better_a life_n than_o what_o here_o they_o have_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o just_a cause_n but_o that_o the_o good_a man_n may_v complain_v as_o once_o cato_n do_v victrix_n causa_fw-la placet_fw-la superis_fw-la sed_fw-la victa_fw-la catoni_fw-la pharsal_a that_o the_o worst_a cause_n speed_v best_a in_o the_o chance_n of_o war_n that_o also_o be_v a_o special_a testimony_n of_o his_o heavenly_a providence_n for_o either_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o just_a cause_n may_v manage_v it_o by_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a instrument_n or_o else_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o god_n may_v possible_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v use_v the_o victory_n unto_o his_o dishonour_n or_o grow_v secure_a and_o negligent_a of_o all_o pious_a duty_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o success_n in_o all_o which_o case_n if_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o almighty_a god_n as_o if_o he_o either_o be_v not_o just_a in_o his_o distribution_n or_o that_o his_o providence_n be_v asleep_a or_o too_o high_o busy_v to_o look_v upon_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v here_o beneath_o god_n do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o heavenly_a justice_n in_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o he_o love_v most_o tender_o with_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o day_n to_o come_v and_o let_v the_o wicked_a man_n go_v on_o with_o success_n and_o glory_n until_o he_o have_v make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o so_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n but_o of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v a_o little_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v a_o point_n so_o general_o grant_v by_o the_o sober_a heathen_n that_o aristotle_n be_v ask_v what_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reply_v the_o whip_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o who_o wear_v so_o irreligious_a as_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o god_n heavenly_a providence_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v answer_v with_o stripe_n then_o with_o demonstration_n and_o with_o this_o resolution_n i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o the_o point_n together_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o the_o good_a the_o fall_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o the_o more_o noble_a part_n thereof_o these_o though_o include_v in_o those_o word_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v more_o significant_o express_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n who_o to_o those_o word_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v add_v as_o by_o way_n of_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n visible_a they_o intend_v man_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o visible_a work_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n and_o that_o by_o thing_n invisible_a they_o do_v mean_v the_o angel_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o that_o and_o testify_v by_o st._n paul_n express_o say_v that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n visible_a or_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 1.16_o in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n that_o by_o the_o thing_n invisible_a be_v mean_v the_o angel_n but_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n of_o these_o degree_n and_o rank_n we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o have_v prepare_v our_o way_n unto_o that_o discourse_n by_o take_v first_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la to_o begin_v first_o with_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o greek_n and_o english_a word_n angel_n and_o the_o latin_a angelus_n be_v the_o same_o in_o sound_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nuntio_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v a_o message_n or_o to_o go_v of_o a_o errand_n angelus_n then_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nuncius_fw-la a_o angel_n but_o a_o messenger_n in_o our_o english_a language_n and_o so_o it_o it_o express_v by_o lactantius_n say_v habeâ—_n enim_fw-la ministros_fw-la quos_fw-la vocamus_fw-la nuncios_fw-la 1.7_o this_o as_o it_o notify_v their_o name_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o
answer_n be_v that_o moses_n do_v therein_o consult_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n who_o have_v be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n have_v they_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n of_o that_o noble_a subject_n or_o else_o because_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o a_o secret_a of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n angelorum_fw-la non_fw-la meminit_fw-la quia_fw-la scribebat_fw-la rudibus_fw-la judaeis_n illius_fw-la secretioris_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la parum_fw-la capacibus_fw-la say_v estius_n the_o jesuite_n for_o the_o pontifician_n that_o he_o do_v purposely_o omit_v it_o peter_z martyr_n grant_v but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v propter_fw-la hominum_fw-la proclivitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la because_o of_o their_o inclination_n to_o idolatry_n for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v these_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o jew_n so_o untaught_a a_o people_n as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o those_o minister_a spirit_n which_o do_v so_o frequent_o appear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o the_o pretermission_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n may_v rather_o give_v they_o some_o occasion_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n than_o any_o way_n divert_v they_o from_o it_o for_o when_o they_o find_v by_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o not_o only_o let_v bow_v himself_o down_o before_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o he_o 19.1_o but_o that_o the_o same_o reverence_n or_o worship_n call_v it_o which_o we_o will_v have_v be_v perform_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o father_n abraham_n 18.2_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o nothing_o touch_v their_o creation_n may_v not_o they_o probable_o conclude_v that_o sure_o the_o angel_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o rather_o a_o nature_n so_o divine_a and_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v no_o impiety_n to_o worship_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n there_o must_v be_v therefore_o somewhat_o else_o which_o do_v occasion_n this_o omission_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o why_o that_o reason_n may_v not_o be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n which_o moses_n only_o undertake_v to_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o i_o must_v confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o four_o day_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o scripture_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v god_n to_o job_n when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n 7._o st._n augustine_n hereupon_o infer_v jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la erant_fw-la angeli_fw-la quando_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la facta_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la die_fw-la quarto_fw-la 9_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o star_n for_o other_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o to_o magnify_v and_o applaud_v that_o most_o glorious_a work_n before_o the_o four_o day_n then_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o i_o be_o apt_a enough_o to_o think_v till_o i_o see_v better_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o first_o certain_a i_o be_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n go_v this_o way_n confess_o who_o testimony_n i_o will_v here_o produce_v to_o make_v good_a the_o assertion_n but_o that_o i_o have_v confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la for_o estius_n himself_o do_v confess_v ingenuous_o quod_fw-la multi_fw-la patres_fw-la graeci_fw-la tradunt_fw-la angelos_n aliquandiu_fw-la creatos_fw-la ante_fw-la mundum_fw-la corporeum_fw-la 1._o that_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o this_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n and_o estius_n himself_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o who_o tell_v it_o for_o a_o manifest_a truth_n in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o creation_n sed_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la stetisse_fw-la 28._o but_o that_o they_o do_v abide_v awhile_o in_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n though_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v therein_o as_o the_o other_o do_v assure_o have_v they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o six_o day_n work_v their_o continuance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v call_v aliquantum_fw-la temporis_fw-la but_o whether_o estius_n may_v so_o mean_v i_o determine_v not_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o latin_n lactantius_n i_o be_o sure_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o hortensius_n make_v touch_v the_o loneliness_n and_o solitude_n of_o almighty_a god_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n tanquam_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la desertum_fw-la ac_fw-la solitarium_fw-la esse_fw-la dicamus_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la ministros_fw-la quos_fw-la vocamus_fw-la nuncios_fw-la 7._o how_o far_o this_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o certain_o it_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n the_o old_a hermit_n cassianus_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a and_o he_o a_o latin_a writer_n too_o of_o approve_a antiquity_n ante_fw-la conditionem_fw-la huius_fw-la visibilis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la spiritales_fw-la coelestesque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la deum_fw-la fecisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n nemo_fw-la fidelium_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitat_fw-la 7._o that_o god_n before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n have_v make_v those_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a power_n so_o he_o call_v the_o angel_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o cassian_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v this_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n and_o faithful_a christian_n and_o a_o opinion_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o job_n before_o remember_v by_o he_o allege_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o final_o have_v clear_v the_o receive_a opinion_n from_o be_v any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v he_o do_v again_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v before_o though_o he_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o word_n say_v ante_fw-la istud_fw-la geneseos_fw-la temporale_fw-la principium_fw-la omnes_fw-la illas_fw-la potestates_fw-la coelestesque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la deum_fw-la creasse_n non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la this_o than_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o it_o stand_v uncontrolled_a by_o any_o public_a authority_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n about_o 30._o year_n ago_o in_o which_o indeed_o it_o be_v declare_v omnipotenti_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la mundum_fw-la et_fw-la angelos_n simul_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporis_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la esse_fw-la condita_fw-la 5._o that_o by_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n be_v both_o create_v together_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n this_o be_v indeed_o determine_v then_o but_o i_o ascribe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n which_o be_v therein_o make_v be_v not_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n first_o establish_v there_o as_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n because_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v not_o like_o their_o tenet_n especial_o when_o i_o have_v some_o advantage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o when_o i_o find_v that_o david_n in_o marshal_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n put_v the_o angel_n first_o not_o only_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o before_o all_o heaven_n â—_o i_o can_v think_v that_o he_o observe_v only_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n especial_o on_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v place_v before_o heaven_n must_v consequent_o be_v create_v before_o that_o beginning_n 1.1_o in_o which_o as_o moses_n tell_v we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v but_o whensoever_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v create_v both_o for_o glory_v excellent_a and_o for_o their_o number_n almost_o infinite_a lactantius_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a 5_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v for_o beside_o those_o many_o thousand_o which_o fall_v from_o god_n
of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o the_o prophet_n do_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n that_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o 7.10_o not_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v by_o this_o to_o define_v their_o number_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o in_o number_n then_o be_v there_o set_v down_o but_o to_o put_v down_o such_o a_o vast_a number_n quo_fw-la majorem_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la humanus_fw-la sermo_fw-la explicare_fw-la nequeat_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v st._n hierome_n right_o great_a then_o which_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v up_o by_o man_n arithmetic_n the_o several_a ministry_n which_o they_o undergo_v that_o numberless_a number_n of_o person_n who_o they_o do_v attend_v on_o be_v proof_n enough_o of_o this_o be_v there_o no_o proof_n else_o but_o because_o common_o such_o vast_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o confusion_n except_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o some_o rule_n and_o order_n it_o please_v god_n to_o divide_v his_o angel_n into_o several_a rank_n to_o make_v they_o differ_v in_o degree_n that_o so_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n in_o the_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n the_o danger_n of_o confusion_n may_v be_v best_o avoid_v nine_o different_a order_n there_o be_v reckon_v of_o these_o minister_a spirit_n the_o one_o superior_a to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v angel_n archangel_n virtue_n power_n domination_n principality_n throne_n cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n which_o different_a name_n be_v not_o only_o or_o original_o in_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n as_o it_o be_v most_o general_o suppose_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n we_o read_v often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o archangel_n 1_o thess._n 4_o 16._o of_o the_o churubim_n gen._n 3.24_o and_o of_o the_o seraphim_n isa._n 6.2_o the_o rest_n we_o find_v thus_o muster_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n first_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v set_v our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v the_o latin_a read_v virtutes_fw-la virtue_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o to_o come_v ephes._n 1.21_o and_o after_o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n say_v that_o by_o he_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n col._n 1.16_o out_o of_o which_o place_n i_o collect_v first_o that_o these_o several_a word_n be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o one_o thing_n but_o be_v the_o several_a name_n of_o some_o different_a thing_n why_o else_o shall_v it_o follow_v after_o this_o recital_n et_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la nominatur_fw-la and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v and_o second_o that_o these_o several_a name_n do_v serve_v to_o signify_v and_o distinguish_v those_o several_a order_n into_o which_o god_n have_v rank_v those_o celestial_a spirit_n of_o this_o say_v cassianus_n brief_o apostolus_fw-la per_fw-la ordinem_fw-la numerans_fw-la 7._o that_o the_o apostle_n marshal_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a order_n but_o hierom_n reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a order_n do_v resolve_v more_o full_o sine_fw-la causa_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la nominum_fw-la esse_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la diversitas_fw-la meritorum_fw-la 2._o i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o diversity_n of_o name_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o diversity_n also_o of_o estate_n and_o quality_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v archangelum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la minorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o archangel_n must_v be_v chief_a over_o other_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o subordinate_a unto_o their_o command_n on_o who_o to_o exercise_v that_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o ibid._n nay_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o army_n and_o be_v they_o not_o in_o plain_a term_n call_v the_o heavenly_a host_n lu._n 2.13_o in_o which_o be_v general_n colonel_n captain_n &_o reliquus_fw-la militiae_fw-la ordo_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o soldier_n of_o inferior_a note_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o st._n paul_n come_v to_o know_v the_o name_n of_o these_o different_a order_n and_o it_o seem_v some_o have_v ask_v the_o question_n in_o st._n hieroms_n time_n he_o answer_v de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la hebraeorum_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v so_o consider_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o rabbi_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v better_o answer_v thus_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.2_o which_o never_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n be_v but_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o see_v more_o and_o to_o commit_v more_o to_o write_v touch_v this_o particular_a than_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n have_v before_o or_o since_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o maintenance_n of_o this_o division_n of_o the_o angel_n into_o several_a order_n have_v i_o or_o list_v or_o leisure_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o or_o purpose_v to_o make_v that_o the_o principal_a which_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o accessary_a unto_o this_o discourse_n that_o which_o i_o main_o do_v intend_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o bless_a spirit_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o man._n his_o minister_n they_o be_v psal._n 104._o and_o therefore_o call_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o but_o common_o send_v out_o by_o almighty_a god_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o poor_a mortal_a man_n to_o those_o especial_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o his_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n in_o his_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o none_o more_o frequent_o than_o such_o as_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n either_o in_o point_n of_o punishment_n or_o of_o preservation_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a be_v in_o both_o respect_v the_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o ordinary_a officer_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o almighty_a judge_n and_o bind_v to_o execute_v the_o mandate_n which_o be_v issue_v thence_o whether_o man_n sin_n be_v ripe_a for_o vengeance_n or_o that_o affliction_n and_o repentance_n make_v they_o fit_a for_o mercy_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v down_o his_o angel_n with_o a_o full_a commission_n to_o destroy_v sodom_n 19.13_o and_o gomorrah_n two_o rich_a populous_a city_n after_o they_o have_v so_o long_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o their_o own_o prosperity_n and_o that_o he_o send_v his_o evil_a angel_n among_o the_o egyptian_n when_o neither_o sign_n nor_o wonder_n will_v prevail_v upon_o they_o 50._o by_o who_o he_o give_v their_o life_n over_o unto_o the_o pestilence_n slay_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o all_o their_o dwelling_n and_o final_o overwhelm_v they_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o sea_n of_o edom_n where_o note_v they_o be_v call_v mali_fw-la angeli_fw-la or_o evil_a angel_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o ab_fw-la effectit_fw-la from_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o bring_v on_o that_o perish_a people_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o lorinus_n two_o very_a learned_a jesuit_n have_v right_o well_o observe_v thus_o do_v we_o also_o read_v of_o a_o destroy_a angel_n by_o who_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n 24.15_o no_o few_o than_o 70000._o israelites_n be_v consume_v in_o a_o instant_n when_o once_o they_o boast_v in_o their_o number_n and_o do_v presume_v too_o much_o on_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o another_o which_o go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n no_o less_o than_o 185000._o person_n 19.35_o after_o they_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o lord_n and_o put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o herod_n who_o when_o he_o have_v behead_v james_n imprison_v peter_n and_o trouble_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o smite_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o consume_v by_o worm_n it_o please_v god_n to_o employ_v they_o in_o those_o act_n of_o vengeance_n though_o well_o affect_v in_o themselves_o to_o the_o good_a
to_o he_o therefore_o must_v we_o sue_v and_o address_v our_o prayer_n as_o often_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o succour_n either_o in_o stir_v up_o the_o diligence_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a angel_n or_o send_v we_o such_o for_o their_o succour_n as_o the_o case_n require_v the_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_n but_o not_o our_o master_n our_o guardian_n at_o the_o best_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n our_o patron_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o in_o our_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o send_v they_o not_o unto_o they_o because_o we_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o any_o mean_n may_v it_o be_v do_v without_o such_o warrant_n to_o acquaint_v they_o ordinary_o with_o our_o present_a need_n by_o which_o they_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o come_v in_o to_o help_v we_o it_o be_v true_a the_o daemon_n or_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o state_n of_o gentilism_n be_v honour_v both_o with_o invocation_n and_o with_o adoration_n and_o the_o colossian_n be_v new_o wean_v from_o their_o idolatry_n think_v it_o no_o great_a impiety_n to_o change_v the_o subject_n and_o to_o transfer_v that_o honour_n on_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n which_o former_o they_o have_v confer_v on_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n but_o do_v st._n paul_n allow_v of_o this_o no_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n 2.18_o not_o in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n as_o if_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v employ_v the_o angel_n for_o our_o mediator_n for_o this_o be_v former_o allege_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o zonaras_n by_o some_o weak_a christian_n in_o the_o infancy_n and_o first_o day_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v very_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laodic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o invocate_v christ_n to_o help_v we_o or_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n but_o to_o desire_v that_o favour_n of_o the_o angel_n rather_o immediate_a address_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o our_o great_a unworthiness_n nor_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o former_a gentilism_n of_o which_o consult_v st._n august_n confess_v l._n 10._o cap._n 42._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 8_o 9_o 10._o theodoret_n upon_o the_o text_n clemens_n of_o alexandr_n strom._n l._n 3._o &_o can._n 35._o council_n laodicensis_fw-la be_v therefore_o by_o st._n paul_n condemn_v and_o forbid_v as_o a_o thing_n plain_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o do_v hereby_o rob_v of_o the_o glorious_a office_n of_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v call_v angelici_fw-la who_o intermingle_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o angel_n and_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v heretic_n for_o so_o do_v both_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o pannaion_n and_o by_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o 39_o chap._n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o not_o the_o adoration_n only_o but_o even_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n also_o invocation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v by_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n haer._n 38._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o usual_a practice_n among_o the_o heretic_n call_v caini_n nor_o be_v this_o worship_v of_o angel_n condemn_v only_o by_o they_o but_o by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n canon_n 35._o nor_o by_o they_o only_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n nor_o by_o st._n paul_n only_o though_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o who_o constant_o have_v refuse_v this_o honour_n whensoever_o by_o mistake_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o when_o manoah_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n will_v have_v offer_v a_o kid_n unto_o that_o angel_n which_o bring_v he_o news_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n the_o angel_n do_v refuse_v it_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n 13.16_o by_o which_o modest_a and_o religious_a refusal_n of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n manoah_n know_v as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n then_o certain_o they_o do_v as_o little_o expect_v our_o incense_n or_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v both_o pious_o and_o acute_o say_v by_o divine_a st._n augustine_n that_o if_o we_o will_v right_o worship_v angel_n we_o must_v first_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v 69._o the_o like_a we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o when_o st._n john_n astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o angel_n do_v refuse_v it_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 22.9_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v this_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n quare_fw-la honoramus_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o honour_v say_v he_o the_o angel_n with_o love_n not_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n to_o their_o honour_n for_o they_o will_v not_o so_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v forbid_v by_o a_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o but_o one_o god_n alone_o under_o who_o he_o be_v a_o fellow-servant_n with_o he_o they_o then_o which_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o which_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o be_v like_a to_o proud_a man_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v if_o they_o may_v though_o to_o say_v truth_n to_o worship_v such_o man_n be_v less_o dangerous_a than_o to_o worship_v angel_n 55._o final_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o and_o with_o his_o resolution_n i_o shall_v close_v this_o point_n though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o prosecution_n let_v religion_n therefore_o bind_v we_o to_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a because_o between_o our_o mind_n or_o that_o inward_a light_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n interpose_v pray_v to_o they_o then_o we_o may_v not_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o may_v to_o send_v they_o to_o our_o aid_n and_o succour_n when_o the_o extremity_n of_o danger_n do_v invite_v we_o to_o it_o and_o have_v make_v our_o prayer_n we_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v send_v they_o down_o from_o his_o holy_a hill_n from_o whence_o come_v salvation_n and_o give_v they_o charge_n to_o succour_v we_o as_o our_o need_n require_v calvin_n himself_o allow_v of_o this_o and_o give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n or_o precept_n ut_fw-la in_o periculis_fw-la constituti_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la petamus_fw-la protectionem_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o confidamus_fw-la eos_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la dei_fw-la praesto_fw-la fore_fw-la institur_fw-la but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o calvin_n here_o for_o our_o most_o bless_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o do_v allow_v of_o so_o good_a a_o rule_n but_o have_v reduce_v his_o rule_n to_o as_o good_a a_o practice_n by_o who_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o collect_n for_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n day_n that_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v the_o service_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o a_o wonderful_a order_n will_v merciful_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o always_o do_v he_o service_n in_o heaven_n may_v by_o his_o appointment_n succour_n and_o defend_v we_o on_o earth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o further_o than_o this_o we_o may_v not_o go_v without_o entrench_v deep_o upon_o god_n prerogative_n which_o as_o these_o bless_a spirit_n expect_v not_o from_o we_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o take_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v the_o angel_n song_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n who_o do_v not_o only_o accept_v of_o those_o
the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o minutius_n felix_n fel._n well_o observe_v nay_o be_v spirit_n as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o either_o by_o a_o foresight_n which_o they_o have_v of_o some_o thing_n in_o future_a or_o by_o conjecture_v at_o event_n out_o of_o natural_a cause_n or_o come_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o effect_v what_o they_o know_v will_v follow_v and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o public_a blessing_n which_o be_v hard_o at_o hand_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n si_fw-mi sibi_fw-la templa_fw-la si_fw-la honores_fw-la si_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la 2.17_o if_o thereupon_o the_o people_n will_v erect_v they_o temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o and_o yield_v they_o other_o divine_a honour_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o go_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o raise_v themselves_o into_o the_o throne_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o captivate_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o will_n and_o command_n sed_fw-la very_fw-la ac_fw-la singularis_fw-la dei_fw-la notitiam_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la inveteraverunt_fw-la as_o the_o same_o lactantius_n right_o note_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v deface_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a one_o and_o only_o god_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o blindeness_n and_o idolatry_n do_v the_o world_n continue_v till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n fall_v down_o flat_a before_o he_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o that_o country_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n as_o palladius_n tell_v we_o lansiac_n and_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n fail_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o that_o work_n of_o plutarch_n inscribe_v de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la which_o preparation_n notwithstanding_o these_o devil_n or_o daemon_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v have_v get_v such_o possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n find_v it_o a_o far_o easy_a matter_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o their_o body_n than_o out_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o long_o it_o be_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v able_a to_o dispel_v those_o thick_a cloud_n of_o darkness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v thus_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o with_o their_o power_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n occasion_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v this_o expression_n that_o he_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n 6.12_o by_o which_o word_n as_o he_o mean_v the_o devil_n and_o infernal_a spirit_n against_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v to_o combat_v daily_o so_o by_o those_o word_n he_o give_v i_o a_o just_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o have_v since_o labour_v noithing_n more_o than_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n be_v chief_o of_o those_o order_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v because_o i_o find_v they_o call_v by_o those_o name_n in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n victory_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n describe_v it_o thus_o that_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o but_o of_o this_o argument_n enough_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o that_o which_o more_o immediate_o conduce_v to_o the_o follow_a article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o first_o for_o man_n creation_n it_o be_v last_o in_o order_n though_o first_o in_o god_n intention_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v it_o be_v think_v unfit_a in_o god_n heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o create_v man_n into_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o decent_a house_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o comfort_n for_o it_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v many_o of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n reperâ—â—mus_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la necessitati_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o oblectamento_fw-la voluisse_fw-la consulere_fw-la institut_n as_o calvin_n right_o have_v observe_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o not_o only_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n life_n but_o also_o for_o the_o convenience_n and_o delight_n in_o live_v and_o whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o his_o power_n the_o create_v of_o man_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n both_o of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la 1._o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v â—_o say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n but_o in_o the_o make_n of_o man_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o a_o faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o consultation_n call_v about_o it_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v deliberate_a on_o it_o and_o every_o one_o contribute_v somewhat_o to_o his_o composition_n for_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o chief_a workman_n or_o the_o principal_a agent_n give_v he_o form_n and_o feature_n in_o which_o he_o do_v imprint_v his_o own_o heavenly_a image_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o live_n and_o eternal_a word_n give_v he_o voice_n or_o speech_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n as_o the_o nicene_n father_n true_o call_v he_o do_v breath_n into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n or_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o act_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v find_v man_n agree_v with_o many_o of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v but_o very_o different_a from_o they_o all_o both_o in_o form_n and_o figure_n for_o though_o god_n please_v to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o earth_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o aspire_a thought_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o reflect_v on_o his_o first_o original_a yet_o do_v he_o make_v he_o of_o a_o straight_a and_o erect_a structure_n advance_v his_o head_n up_o towards_o the_o firmament_n and_o therein_o give_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o creature_n else_o which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o same_o material_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ovid_n the_o poet_n thus_o express_v 1._o pronaque_fw-la cum_fw-la spectant_fw-la animalia_fw-la cetera_fw-la terram_fw-la os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la coelumque_fw-la videre_fw-la jussit_fw-la &_o erectos_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la tollere_fw-la vultus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o where_o all_o creature_n else_o with_o down_o cast_a eye_n look_v towards_o the_o earth_n he_o raise_v man_n head_n on_o high_a and_o with_o a_o lofty_a look_n do_v he_o endue_v that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o ease_v heaven_n glory_n view_v a_o thing_n of_o principal_a moment_n if_o consider_v right_o not_o only_o to_o the_o be_v but_o well_o be_v of_o man_n who_o be_v hereby_o instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o in_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o affection_n he_o shall_v take_v counsel_n of_o his_o make_n so_o to_o advance_v his_o meditation_n as_o god_n do_v his_o head_n and_o not_o by_o fasten_v both_o his_o look_n and_o thought_n on_o the_o thing_n below_o he_o to_o disgrace_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o consequent_o merit_v to_o have_v have_v the_o countenance_n even_o of_o those_o very_a beast_n who_o mind_n he_o carry_v for_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o if_o the_o worldly_a mind_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v but_o consider_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n only_o that_o very_a contemplation_n will_v promote_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o rectify_v such_o error_n and_o misperswasion_n wherewith_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v misguide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o lactantius_n who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o cite_v in_o this_o present_a work_n examine_v the_o original_a and_o growth_n of_o atheism_n with_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v infect_v in_o the_o former_a time_n make_v this_o among_o some_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a that_o man_n have_v former_o neglect_v to_o look_v up_o
or_o bad_a the_o ill_a success_n that_o follow_v the_o young_a prodigal_n journey_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o father_n purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o absolute_a decree_n much_o less_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o permission_n which_o be_v but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o only_o it_o give_v the_o father_n such_o a_o opportunity_n as_o adam_n fall_n do_v god_n in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o entertain_v he_o with_o joy_n at_o his_o come_n home_o and_o kill_v the_o faâ—ted_a calf_n for_o his_o better_a welcome_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n to_o who_o eternal_a eye_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o fore-seen_a as_o if_o do_v already_o do_v perfect_o foreknow_v to_o what_o unhappy_a end_n this_o poor_a man_n will_v come_v how_o far_o he_o will_v abuse_v that_o natural_a liberty_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endow_v he_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n praescivit_fw-la peccaturum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la monim_n say_v fulgentius_n true_o and_o upon_o this_o foreknowledge_n what_o will_v follow_v on_o it_o he_o do_v withal_o provide_v such_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n as_o shall_v restore_v collapse_v man_n to_o his_o primitive_a hope_n of_o live_v in_o god_n fear_n depart_v hence_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o come_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o application_n for_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o of_o who_o every_o man_n may_v say_v as_o st._n paul_n once_o do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o it_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o acceptance_n which_o come_v though_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o a_o worthy_a person_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_a begouten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v live_v though_o he_o die_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o 26._o but_o have_v as_o in_o another_o place_n everlasting_a life_n 3.15_o but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o what_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o six_o next_o article_n so_o must_v it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o another_o book_n this_o touch_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o with_o most_o of_o the_o material_a point_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o beginning_z now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o final_a period_n chap._n vi_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v require_v for_o justification_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v touch_v christ_n to_o come_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o justify_v power_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o follow_a article_n there_o be_v some_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o stand_v heretofore_o under_o the_o law_n and_o since_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o influence_n which_o faith_n have_v in_o their_o justification_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o people_n which_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o be_v that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o live_v after_o he_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o explicit_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v since_o reveal_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v universal_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o christian_n have_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n distinct_o touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o redound_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o all_o christian_n must_v believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o then_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o contain_v in_o scripture_n touch_v god_n the_o father_n his_o divine_a power_n and_o attribute_n the_o make_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o of_o the_o line_n of_o abraham_n but_o what_o have_v be_v avow_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o learned_a gentile_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o our_o disquisition_n to_o see_v wherein_o the_o difference_n and_o advantage_n lay_v which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n have_v above_o the_o nation_n or_o whether_o the_o same_o light_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o shine_v on_o both_o through_o divers_a medium_n for_o the_o better_a fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o both_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o sift_v and_o discuss_v of_o which_o principal_a point_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v of_o what_o effect_n the_o sacrifice_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o expiate_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o final_o what_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o those_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o not_o extinguish_v that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o they_o but_o regulate_v all_o their_o action_n by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o justice_n temperance_n mercy_n fortitude_n and_o other_o act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n some_o other_o thing_n will_v fall_v in_o incident_o on_o the_o by_o which_o need_v not_o be_v present_v in_o this_o general_a view_n and_o the_o mature_a consideration_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o this_o place_n that_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o belief_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n it_o may_v either_o serve_v for_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a part_n or_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o second_o or_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o bond_n or_o ligament_n for_o knit_v all_o the_o joint_n of_o this_o body_n together_o in_o the_o strong_a coherence_n of_o discourse_n and_o first_o faith_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o definition_n before_o deliver_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v we_o can_v but_o conceive_v in_o reason_n that_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v commensurable_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o case_n that_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v 12.48_o so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v in_o this_o that_o to_o who_o more_o divine_a supernatural_a truth_n have_v be_v reveal_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o belief_n expect_v till_o the_o unhappy_a fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n require_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o adam_n by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v nor_o can_v he_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o seek_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n have_v he_o not_o first_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o as_o in_o the_o same_o text_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n which_o word_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n at_o least_o not_o primary_o with_o respect_n to_o adam_n of_o who_o such_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o only_o of_o a_o faith_n in_o almighty_a god_n the_o steadfast_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o who_o be_v and_o bounty_n be_v to_o speak_v
and_o reverend_a deportment_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o act_n thereof_o st._n hierom_n who_o give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a description_n of_o these_o arreptitious_a or_o ecstatical_a spirit_n affirm_v of_o they_o nec_fw-la tacere_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la potestate_fw-la habent_fw-la hab._n that_o they_o can_v neither_o hold_v their_o peace_n nor_o speak_v when_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v give_v a_o different_a character_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o who_o he_o say_v intelligit_fw-la quod_fw-la videt_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la aman_n loquor_fw-la he_o understand_v the_o vision_n which_o he_o do_v behold_v and_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o madman_n one_o beside_o himself_o nor_o like_o the_o rave_a woman_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o montanus_n and_o in_o another_o place_n non_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la montanus_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la prophetat_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la visionis_fw-la intelligentis_fw-la universa_fw-la quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la nahum_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o in_o a_o trance_n or_o beside_o himself_o as_o montanus_n prisca_n maximilla_n spread_v abroad_o their_o dotage_n but_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v be_v surname_v a_o vision_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n ch_n 1._o because_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v deliver_v the_o like_a difference_n epiphanius_n make_v betwixt_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o of_o montanus_n against_o who_o he_o purposely_o dispute_v haeres_fw-la 48._o and_o long_o before_o they_o it_o be_v say_v by_o lactantius_n true_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v please_v to_o accuse_v of_o madness_n and_o call_v they_o furiosi_fw-la as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o prediction_n their_o consonancy_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o the_o thing_n foretell_v and_o the_o coherency_n of_o their_o word_n and_o sentence_n do_v very_o sufficient_o free_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n impleta_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la quotidie_fw-la illorum_fw-la vaticinia_fw-la videmus_fw-la &_o in_o unam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la congruens_fw-la divinam_fw-la docet_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la furiosos_fw-la 4._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la mentis_fw-la emotae_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la futura_fw-la praecinere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cohaerentia_fw-la loqui_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o he_o most_o excellent_o answer_v so_o foul_a a_o calumny_n so_o then_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o true_a intention_n to_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v able_a not_o to_o make_v a_o good_a construction_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v but_o also_o to_o give_v assurance_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o every_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o they_o have_v foretell_v be_v nothing_o like_o the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n who_o use_v to_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o their_o divination_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o this_o distinction_n that_o they_o do_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o comprehend_v the_o fullness_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v and_o foresignify_a by_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o mystery_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o 5._o be_v not_o make_v know_v in_o other_o age_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o patriarch_n which_o do_v live_v before_o it_o in_o so_o distinct_a and_o clear_a a_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o i_o dare_v not_o confident_o say_v that_o any_o explicit_a faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n or_o that_o they_o actual_o do_v believe_v more_o in_o it_o then_o god_n general_a promise_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o woman_n seed_n with_o some_o restriction_n of_o that_o seed_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o first_o assurance_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o of_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n among_o all_o those_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v at_o all_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o any_o word_n so_o much_o as_o by_o intimation_n that_o noah_n abraham_n moses_n or_o the_o rest_n there_o speak_v of_o do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o total_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v be_v only_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o who_o veracity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a his_o general_n and_o particular_a promise_n they_o do_v so_o rely_v as_o not_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o under_o any_o dispute_n for_o what_o faith_n else_o do_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n give_v to_o abel_n or_o enoch_n then_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o 6._o what_o faith_n else_o be_v it_o that_o save_v noah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n but_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o touch_v his_o intention_n of_o bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n and_o thereupon_o do_v build_v than_o ark_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v 22._o or_o what_o else_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o isaac_n when_o he_o bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n or_o of_o jacob_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n or_o of_o joseph_n when_o he_o give_v commandment_n as_o concern_v his_o bone_n heb._n 11.21_o 22_o 23._o but_o a_o reliance_n on_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n 16._o but_o because_o abraham_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o great_a example_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n or_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v we_o will_v consider_v all_o those_o text_n which_o do_v look_v this_o way_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o abraham_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v his_o justification_n now_o the_o first_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o stand_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v the_o belief_n he_o give_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o his_o obedience_n thereupon_o unto_o god_n command_n in_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v he_o 2._o which_o promise_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o god_n and_o believe_v by_o abraham_n it_o be_v thus_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n count_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 15.6_o here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o justification_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n ascribe_v unto_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o full_a object_n of_o it_o as_o the_o word_n be_v vary_a by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 4.3_o thus_o also_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n without_o consider_v of_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o body_n then_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o faithful_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o please_v to_o promise_v 22._o and_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n of_o which_o of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o galatian_n where_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o also_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n there_o mention_v but_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n 3.6_o for_o it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o of_o all_o as_o to_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n even_o he_o of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v
the_o child_n of_o infidel_n be_v save_v partly_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o partly_o by_o god_n election_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v descend_v of_o such_o ancestor_n as_o be_v themselves_o within_o the_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v long_o since_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o interruption_n in_o the_o whole_a succession_n god_n mercy_n reach_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o exod._n 20._o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n by_o election_n because_o god_n have_v not_o bar_v himself_o from_o a_o power_n and_o right_a to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o ancestor_n be_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n for_o if_o he_o call_v those_o adulti_fw-la man_n of_o ripe_a year_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o same_o before_o why_o may_v he_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o he_o please_v elect_v child_n also_o final_o as_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v elect_v or_o within_o the_o covenant_n shall_v most_o undoubted_o be_v save_v so_o he_o do_v charitable_o conceive_v that_o those_o who_o god_n take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o state_n of_o infancy_n seruari_fw-la potius_fw-la secundum_fw-la electionem_fw-la &_o providentiam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la paternam_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la abdicari_fw-la be_v rather_o save_v by_o god_n election_n and_o paternal_a providence_n then_o utter_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o the_o same_o charity_n make_v i_o hope_v the_o like_a of_o those_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o why_o shall_v i_o fear_v worse_a fortune_n than_o be_v find_v by_o junius_n who_o never_o yet_o be_v censure_v for_o aught_o i_o have_v read_v for_o that_o so_o charitable_a resolution_n in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n no_o not_o by_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o he_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o so_o far_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v go_v with_o safety_n without_o oppose_v any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v true_a st._n peter_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v but_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n v_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n a_o general_a command_n be_v lay_v by_o christ_n on_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n 28._o after_o this_o time_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o gentile_n altogether_o leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o embrace_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o by_o the_o universal_a preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v have_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v who_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n that_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n act._n 18._o for_o certain_o the_o article_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n come_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o those_o elder_a day_n but_o only_o to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v and_o have_v stand_v since_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 3._o in_o opposition_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o turk_n and_o saracen_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o familist_n and_o such_o modern_a sectary_n who_o make_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o they_o conform_v themselves_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o opinion_n one_o galcalus_fw-la martius_n also_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v by_o paulus_n jovius_n in_o his_o elog._n doct_v virorum_fw-la so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n and_o from_o this_o article_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o more_o noble_a gentile_n the_o great_a example_n of_o who_o virtue_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o in_o classical_a and_o approve_a author_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o especial_a case_n some_o casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v they_o which_o god_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o dispensation_n and_o not_o of_o any_o ordinary_a and_o common_a right_n for_o general_o the_o heathen_a people_n as_o they_o know_v not_o god_n have_v extinguish_v that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o that_o light_n put_v out_o their_o will_n forthwith_o become_v deprave_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n corrupt_v and_o their_o lust_n exorbitant_a and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n so_o do_v god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 29._o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o uncleanness_n nay_o even_o their_o great_a clerk_n man_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n profess_v themselves_o wise_a do_v become_v fool_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o god_n the_o true_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n 20._o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o unrighteousness_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v without_o excuse_n and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v thus_o general_o extinguish_v among_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n as_o much_o neglect_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o be_v god_n choose_v and_o peculiar_a people_n have_v so_o degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o either_o faith_n or_o charity_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v now_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n of_o which_o god_n say_v that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n 6.12.5_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n grow_v great_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n continual_o and_o only_o evil_a nothing_o can_v have_v prevent_v a_o second_o deluge_n but_o god_n gracious_a promise_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 9.11_o nothing_o have_v respite_v the_o world_n from_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n have_v not_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n appease_v god_n anger_n for_o the_o present_a and_o cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o every_o nation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nothing_o require_v by_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n but_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v before_o to_o have_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n by_o who_o we_o be_v create_v when_o we_o be_v just_a nothing_o there_o may_v be_v add_v a_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o he_o know_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n that_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o adam_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o look_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o require_v they_o of_o we_o but_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o easy_a duty_n god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v of_o every_o man_n for_o his_o justification_n a_o absolute_a and_o entire_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n have_v it_o be_v perform_v have_v justify_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o find_v man_n unable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o make_v a_o second_o covenant_n with_o that_o sinful_a creature_n and_o require_v nothing_o of_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n
look_v to_o find_v it_o in_o any_o write_n or_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o lactantiuss_n do_v in_o general_a of_o the_o ttue_n religion_n nondum_fw-la fas_fw-la esse_fw-la alienigenis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la religionem_fw-la dei_fw-la very_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la 2._o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sibylline_a oracle_n cite_v by_o lactantius_n 15._o and_o other_o of_o great_a eminence_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n speak_v very_o clear_o in_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o history_n then_o in_o that_o of_o prophecy_n and_o though_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n baron_n and_o other_o of_o our_o great_a philologer_n conceive_v they_o to_o be_v pious_a fraud_n compose_v of_o purpose_n by_o some_o christian_n of_o the_o elder_a age_n and_o add_v as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o true_a original_n the_o better_a to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o dare_v i_o not_o so_o far_o disparage_v those_o good_a catholic_n writer_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o will_v support_v so_o strong_a a_o edifice_n with_o so_o weak_a a_o prop_n or_o borrow_v help_n from_o falsehood_n to_o evict_v the_o truth_n or_o if_o they_o dare_v have_v be_v so_o venturous_a how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o their_o learned_a adversary_n porphyry_n julian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o more_o eminent_a note_n to_o have_v detect_v the_o imposture_n and_o silence_v the_o christian_a advocate_n with_o reproach_n enough_o let_v this_o therefore_o go_v for_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v that_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n be_v true_o cite_v by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v most_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o can_v this_o give_v but_o little_a light_n to_o the_o heathen_a people_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v extant_a public_o and_o consequent_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n till_o by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n they_o be_v after_o publish_v for_o so_o exceed_v coy_a be_v the_o ancient_a roman_n of_o suffer_v the_o sibyl_n or_o their_o work_n to_o go_v abroad_o have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o best_a copy_n of_o they_o that_o those_o time_n afford_v that_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o in_o the_o capitol_n under_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o particular_a officer_n 13._o who_o from_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o for_o so_o many_o they_o be_v they_o call_v quindecemviri_fw-la and_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o consult_v their_o paper_n nec_fw-la eos_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o quindecemviris_n fâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la inspici_fw-la 6._o as_o lactantius_n note_v it_o very_o true_o and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a grecian_n have_v a_o confuse_a notice_n of_o a_o second_o deity_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n make_v he_o aid_v and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o the_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o or_o the_o world_n creator_n the_o several_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v may_v find_v they_o muster_v up_o together_o in_o that_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n entitle_v de_n veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n cap._n 6._o so_o frequent_o occur_v this_o notion_n in_o the_o old_a philosopher_n especial_o in_o those_o of_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n that_o porphyry_n a_o apostate_n christian_n and_o a_o platonic_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o sect_n and_o study_n blasphemous_o aver_v that_o st._n john_n have_v steal_v the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n viz._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o master_n plato_n and_o though_o the_o affirmation_n of_o that_o vile_a apostata_fw-la intend_v only_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o great_a a_o disparagement_n to_o st._n john_n to_o borrow_v a_o expression_n from_o a_o greek_a philosopher_n then_o to_o st._n paul_n to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o three_o grecian_a poet_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o st._n john_n and_o the_o platonic_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o old_a hero_n borrow_v the_o notion_n from_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o maldonate_fw-it have_v prove_v at_o large_a 22._o in_o his_o comment_n on_o that_o text_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n who_o withal_o give_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n john_n make_v choice_n rather_o of_o this_o notion_n then_o of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o front_n or_o entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v so_o know_v and_o acceptable_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n philosophos_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la hebraeis_n &_o hausisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o vocabulum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la proinde_fw-la voluit_fw-la johannes_n accommodate_v ad_fw-la usum_fw-la loqui_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a jesuite_n but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n yet_o find_v we_o almost_o nothing_o of_o he_o but_o the_o name_n or_o notion_n nothing_o that_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o take_z of_o our_o nature_n upon_o he_o or_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n that_o as_o before_o i_o note_v be_v a_o secret_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o christ_n himself_o be_v come_v to_o make_v one_o of_o both_o and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v so_o call_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v difference_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gentile_n but_o fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n 3.6_o whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o as_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n to_o join_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n not_o only_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o article_n all_o the_o nation_n meet_v but_o as_o unto_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o whence_o the_o faith_n have_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o christian._n now_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o present_a book_n be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o our_o reverend_a jewel_n in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o use_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n credimus_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la unicum_fw-la aeterni_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n anglic._n i_o e._n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v before_o all_o beginning_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o secret_a and_o hide_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o may_v fasten_v our_o sin_n unto_o the_o cross_n and_o blot_v out_o that_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n whiâ—est_v his_o disciple_n look_v on_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v place_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n the_o self_n same_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o he_o be_v scornful_o deride_v and_o suffer_v most_o painful_a torment_n and_o a_o cruel_a death_n and_o final_o in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n that_o there_o he_o
servator_n on_o we_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o concern_v which_o st._n augustine_n have_v this_o observation_n that_o ancient_o salvator_n be_v no_o latin_a word_n but_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ._n for_o thus_o the_o father_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr hebraice_n jesus_n graece_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la locutione_n salvator_n quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la latina_n lingua_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la sed_fw-la habere_fw-la poterat_fw-la sicut_fw-la potuit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluit_fw-la 3.10_o nay_o cicero_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o roman_a elegancy_n do_v himself_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o too_o high_a a_o nature_n to_o be_v express_v by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o show_v how_o that_o verres_n be_v praetor_n in_o syracuse_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o sicily_n have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v immediate_o hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la latino_n uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la exprimi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la verrem_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v this_o paraphrase_n or_o circumlocution_n be_v est_fw-la nimirum_fw-la soter_n qui_fw-la salutem_fw-la dedit_fw-la i._n e._n he_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v soter_n who_o be_v giver_n of_o health_n so_o that_o the_o latin_a word_n servator_n be_v insufficient_a to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o the_o hebrew_n jesus_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v necessitate_v to_o devise_v some_o other_o and_o at_o last_o pitch_v upon_o salvator_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v use_v by_o arnobius_n l._n 1._o adv_n gentes_fw-la ambros._n in_o luk._n c._n 2._o hieron_n in_o ezek._n c._n 40._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o contr_n crescon_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o beside_o the_o passage_n from_o ruffinus_n and_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n before_o allege_v so_o then_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v import_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n intimate_v or_o imply_v rather_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o difference_v jesus_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n from_o all_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n in_o the_o time_n forego_v jesus_n or_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n do_v only_o save_v the_o people_n from_o their_o temporal_a enemy_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n do_v save_v we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n do_v only_o build_v up_o the_o material_a altar_n 3.2_o in_o the_o holy_a temple_n but_o jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o only_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n but_o be_v himself_o the_o very_a altar_n which_o sanctify_v all_o those_o oblation_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n have_v no_o high_a honour_n but_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o book_n not_o reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n not_o only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o square_v all_o our_o life_n and_o action_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o st._n john_n look_v on_o he_o in_o all_o these_o capacity_n he_o be_v still_o a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n a_o builder_n of_o they_o up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n fit_a for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o bringer_n of_o they_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n eternal_a a_o true_a jesus_n still_o so_o proper_o a_o jesus_n and_o so_o perfect_o a_o saviour_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n aâ—_n name_n if_o right_o ponder_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o and_o give_v he_o to_o this_o end_n by_o almighty_a god_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n beside_o god_n appointment_n why_o such_o a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o very_a name_n not_o only_o a_o name_n above_o other_o name_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v with_o the_o great_a piety_n but_o as_o a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o that_o exaltation_n to_o which_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o above_o all_o other_o person_n we_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o therefore_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o honour_n joseph_n above_o all_o the_o egyptian_n appoint_v certain_a officer_n to_o cry_v before_o he_o 41.43_o say_v bow_v the_o knee_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v exalt_v more_o than_o joseph_n be_v have_v bow_v of_o the_o knee_n be_v require_v to_o his_o person_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n require_v it_o at_o his_o name_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n beneath_o have_v no_o knee_n to_o bow_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o our_o innovator_n against_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n use_v and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o out_o of_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o kind_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n so_o have_v they_o their_o peculiar_a way_n such_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n of_o yield_v the_o command_v reverence_n to_o his_o very_a name_n certain_a i_o be_o st._n ambrose_n understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o make_v the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o use_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o knee_n 9_o flexibile_fw-la genus_fw-la quo_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la domini_fw-la mitigatur_fw-la offensa_fw-la gratia_fw-la provocatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la patris_fw-la summi_fw-la erga_fw-la filium_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n omne_fw-la genus_fw-la curvetur_fw-la the_o knee_n be_v flexible_a faith_n the_o father_n whereby_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mitigate_v and_o his_o grace_n obtain_v and_o with_o this_o gift_n do_v god_n the_o father_n gratify_v his_o belove_a son_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v nor_o do_v st._n ambrose_n only_o so_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n import_v but_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o reverend_a andrews_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n upon_o the_o place_n save_o he_o that_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n but_o literal_o understand_v it_o and_o like_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o shall_v actual_o perform_v it_o conform_v unto_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o receive_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v religious_o ordain_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o any_o lesson_n sermon_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n due_a reverence_n be_v make_v of_o all_o person_n young_a and_o old_a with_o lowness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mankind_n as_o thereunto_o do_v necessary_o belong_v and_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_v which_o be_v first_o establish_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n 52._o in_o the_o year_n 1559._o be_v afterward_o incorporate_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n 1603._o and_o if_o of_o so_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o sure_a no_o innovation_n or_o new_a fancy_n take_v up_o of_o late_a and_o bâ—t_v of_o laâ—e_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n by_o some_o popish_a bishop_n as_o the_o novator_n and_o novatian_n of_o this_o present_a age_n the_o enemy_n of_o jesu-worship_n passim_fw-la as_o they_o idle_o call_v it_o have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v and_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o
first_o of_o these_o respect_v the_o bless_a angel_n have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n 38.4.6_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a angel_n per_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la angeli_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a estius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n do_v determine_v who_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o star_n and_o not_o after_o the_o six_o day_n be_v finish_v as_o some_o it_o seem_v have_v teach_v in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la erant_fw-la angeli_fw-la quando_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la sydera_fw-la die_fw-la quarto_fw-la 9_o as_o he_o most_o rational_o conclude_v from_o this_o very_a text_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v call_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n and_o say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n 20.36_o not_o that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o property_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_v the_o text_n but_o because_o they_o be_v become_v immortal_a and_o no_o long_a subject_n as_o before_o to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n in_o the_o last_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n though_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v his_o child_n because_o they_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o right_n of_o son_n and_o make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n their_o most_o bless_a saviour_n yet_o be_v the_o title_n more_o appliable_a to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n at_o least_o appliable_a unto_o they_o after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n i_o have_v say_v say_v david_n you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 82.6_o of_o who_o here_o speak_v the_o psalmist_n of_o god_n people_n general_o or_o only_o of_o some_o choose_a and_o select_a vessel_n not_o of_o god_n people_n general_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o though_o both_o st._n augustine_n and_o st._n cyril_n seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n but_o of_o some_o few_o particular_n only_o as_o euthymius_n and_o some_o other_o with_o more_o reason_n think_v and_o those_o particular_n must_v either_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n because_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o his_o power_n in_o government_n or_o else_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o way_n of_o communication_n because_o god_n do_v communicate_v and_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o more_o secret_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o he_o call_v god_n as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v expound_v it_o than_o who_o none_o better_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la sermo_fw-la dei_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 10.35_o as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o what_o more_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o isaiah_n isa._n 38.4_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n jer._n 1.2_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 1.3_o et_fw-fr sie_fw-fr de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la if_o then_o such_o man_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v may_v just_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a assure_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o can_v with_o great_a reason_n look_v to_o be_v so_o call_v than_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o respect_n abstract_v from_o a_o high_a consideration_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o so_o intend_v in_o this_o creed_n for_o angel_n he_o be_v none_o in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n though_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o metaphor_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2.16_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o may_v not_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o he_o as_o to_o rank_n he_o only_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v it_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o immortality_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n promise_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n 7.37_o that_o prophet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o excellence_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n v._n 21_o 25._o but_o then_o withal_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 11.9_o that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o king_n indeed_o he_o be_v even_o the_o king_n of_o king_n though_o not_o consider_v in_o that_o notion_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o look_v on_o in_o that_o title_n in_o the_o present_a article_n or_o if_o we_o can_v reduce_v he_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o yet_o take_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o saint_n depart_v or_o a_o king_n or_o prophet_n every_o of_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o son_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v his_o only_a son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n who_o have_v so_o many_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v call_v his_o son_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o near_a relation_n then_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deliver_v and_o hereunto_o both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n and_o internal_a spirit_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n procliam_v he_o at_o his_o baptism_n 3._o and_o transfiguration_n 17.5_o to_o be_v his_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o peter_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v make_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17._o receive_v this_o confirmation_n from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o his_o incarnation_n foretell_v his_o mother_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 32._o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o a_o former_a verse_n and_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o man_n possess_v join_v both_o of_o these_o together_o in_o this_o compellation_n jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a 9.28_o a_o thing_n not_o worthy_a so_o much_o noise_n and_o ostentation_n have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o and_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o either_o live_v with_o he_o or_o have_v go_v before_o he_o have_v there_o not_o be_v something_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a which_o may_v entitle_v he_o unto_o so_o sublime_a and_o divine_a a_o privilege_n though_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n 10.41_o or_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o st._n paul_n dispute_v it_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 1.5_o and_o who_o can_v show_v we_o any_o king_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o david_n who_o god_n the_o lord_n advance_v to_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 110.1_o though_o angel_n king_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o son_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a article_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o abraham_n have_v another_o son_n a_o son_n who_o he_o have_v circumcise_v by_o god_n own_o command_n of_o who_o twelve_o prince_n be_v to_o come_v and_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o puissant_a nation_n 17.20_o and_o therefore_o isaac_n must_v be_v call_v his_o only_a son_n because_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la i_o e._n filius_fw-la quem_fw-la diligis_fw-la isaac_n thy_o only_a son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n who_o thou_o only_o love_v as_o there_o the_o text_n without_o the_o help_n of_o commentator_n do_v expound_v itself_o and_o if_o the_o name_n of_o unigenitus_fw-la or_o god_n only_a son_n may_v warrantable_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v not_o much_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o capacity_n he_o may_v be_v call_v filius_fw-la proprius_fw-la or_o god_n own_o son_n 8.33_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n by_o which_o name_n he_o occur_v in_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n less_o question_n be_v there_o to_o be_v make_v or_o indeed_o no_o question_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 18._o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o there_o be_v something_o in_o those_o title_n which_o do_v require_v a_o further_a consideration_n for_o first_o his_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n give_v no_o encouragement_n at_o all_o to_o the_o arian_n faction_n to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o create_a essence_n no_o more_o than_o king_n may_v be_v call_v creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v because_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la 2.13_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v there_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n primogenitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la or_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n be_v neither_o to_o give_v he_o the_o precedency_n of_o all_o creature_n else_o or_o to_o rank_v his_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o list_n of_o create_a substance_n but_o either_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n which_o be_v great_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o to_o denote_v that_o he_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o be_v the_o general_a ransom_n or_o redemption_n for_o they_o concern_v which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v holy_a and_o cousecrated_a to_o the_o lord_n 12._o if_o of_o clean_a beast_n then_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o kind_a to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o if_o of_o man_n or_o unclean_a creature_n then_o either_o to_o be_v redeem_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n or_o some_o clean_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o exchange_n for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o male_a child_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o small_a pigeon_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v slay_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n have_v spare_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v the_o first_o male_a of_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o sacrifice_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a offspring_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v useful_a to_o they_o but_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o dumb_a creature_n be_v real_o and_o of_o itself_o no_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o male_a child_n which_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la nor_o able_a to_o sanctify_v both_o male_a and_o female_a in_o every_o family_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v must_v be_v all_o of_o one_o 2.11_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v therefore_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o place_n of_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o clean_a for_o the_o unclean_a he_o may_v sanctify_v all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o maker_n which_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n capable_a of_o such_o sanctification_n and_o acceptance_n as_o the_o lord_n require_v in_o his_o creature_n now_o as_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v discharge_v by_o he_o so_o be_v it_o just_a that_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o primogeniture_n shall_v belong_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o principality_n the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o double_a portion_n those_o reuben_n have_v forfeit_v by_o his_o great_a offence_n be_v so_o distribute_v among_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v bestow_v on_o levi_n the_o principality_n on_o judah_n the_o double_a portion_n upon_o joseph_n who_o thereupon_o be_v branch_v into_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n but_o they_o be_v all_o again_o unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n he_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n the_o principality_n he_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 1.32_o the_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 110.4_o the_o double_a portion_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n but_o how_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v another_o of_o the_o title_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n consider_v we_o find_v many_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o his_o resurrection_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_a for_o though_o those_o mention_v in_o both_o testament_n be_v for_o a_o time_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o raise_v to_o die_v again_o as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v but_o to_o be_v primogenitus_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la the_o first_o bear_v or_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n include_v a_o everlasting_a freedom_n from_o the_o jaw_n thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n alone_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o now_o die_v not_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o dominion_n over_o he_o 6.9_o but_o of_o this_o privilege_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o promise_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n 4.13_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o verify_v in_o his_o person_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n neither_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n on_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o have_v the_o nation_n give_v he_o for_o his_o inheritance_n as_o have_v be_v prophesy_v before_o by_o his_o father_n david_n may_v proper_o be_v entitle_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o nature_n he_o derive_v from_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n thus_o have_v we_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n according_a to_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n without_o relate_v to_o his_o generation_n before_o all_o time_n be_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o give_v off_o here_o for_o by_o this_o generation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o generation_n before_o all_o time_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v also_o god_n himself_o god_n for_o ever_o bless_v
deus_n in_o secula_fw-la brnedictus_fw-la as_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n vers_n 5._o deus_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3.16_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n st._n john_n speak_v home_o unto_o the_o point_n and_o do_v more_o puzzle_v the_o socinian_n and_o arian_n heretic_n then_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n beside_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o be_v that_o when_o god_n create_v first_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n â—_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a then_o the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v a_o perfect_a actual_a be_v when_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o have_v then_o a_o actual_a and_o a_o proper_a be_v it_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n since_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o be_v and_o be_v and_o so_o continue_v without_o end_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n what_o word_n that_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 1.2_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v say_v st._n john_n 1.3_o and_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n the_o word_n which_o after_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o do_v dwell_v among_o we_o and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n do_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o that_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v and_o be_v god_n the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o communication_n of_o grace_n but_o nature_n therefore_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o begotten_a son_n as_o to_o be_v very_a god_n for_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o word_n be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o power_n or_o communication_n of_o a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o which_o respect_v some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n but_o proper_o and_o true_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o life_n eternal_a 5.20_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n here_o have_v we_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n both_o in_o one_o and_o what_o need_v further_a evidence_n in_o a_o point_n so_o clear_a such_o further_a topic_n as_o be_v use_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o from_o the_o name_n give_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o attribute_n and_o mighty_a work_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o company_n of_o such_o text_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o new_a unto_o the_o son_n i_o purposely_o forbear_v at_o present_a and_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o such_o ample_a testimony_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v to_o his_o own_o divinity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a thing_n to_o admit_v a_o man_n own_o testimony_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a 5.31_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v not_o pass_v for_o currant_n or_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n yet_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v under_o any_o accusation_n he_o may_v then_o speak_v what_o he_o can_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o testimony_n be_v allow_v of_o towards_o his_o acquitment_n or_o justification_n and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o cavil_v at_o his_o say_n for_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n return_v this_o answer_n 8.14_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a upon_o this_o ground_n than_o we_o proceed_v and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o in_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n yet_o we_o will_v first_o allege_v that_o passage_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o high_a priest_n find_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o his_o condemnation_n resolve_v to_o put_v he_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v adjure_v he_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 26.63_o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v say_v thou_o have_v say_v which_o though_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o affirmation_n yet_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n st._n mark_n have_v give_v his_o answer_n in_o these_o positive_a term_n jesus_n say_v i_o be_o 14.62_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v our_o saviour_n to_o this_o dangerous_a question_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o vulgar_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n be_v call_v his_o son_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o verify_v himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o include_v necessary_o that_o he_o be_v also_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o st._n john_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o also_o work_v 18._o the_o incense_a jew_n intend_v he_o some_o present_a mischief_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o have_v say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n 66._o and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n which_o vote_n they_o after_o prosecute_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n affirm_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 19.7_o assure_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o especial_a grace_n for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o vote_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n nor_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n if_o he_o have_v only_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o messiah_n because_o that_o can_v not_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n though_o with_o more_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o suppose_v than_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v have_v condemn_v he_o of_o folly_n in_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o reputation_n he_o have_v take_v on_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n now_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n be_v he_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o perfect_o resolve_v on_o that_o eve_n immediate_o on_o the_o promise_n make_v that_o her_o seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3.15_o suppose_v that_o cain_n her_o first_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v the_o man_n and_o therefore_o say_v upon_o his_o birth_n i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n or_o rather_o the_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n 4.2_o possedi_fw-la virum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jehovah_n i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n even_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o fagius_n the_o learned_a hebrician_n upon_o several_a revise_v read_v it_o 4._o the_o like_a conceit_n possess_v the_o parent_n of_o noah_n as_o many_o good_a author_n do_v conceive_v upon_o which_o ground_n they_o say_v when_o they_o give_v he_o that_o name_n this_o same_o that_o be_v this_o son_n of_o we_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n 5.29_o nor_o have_v the_o very_a jew_n of_o our_o saviour_n time_n send_v to_o inquire_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n
distinct_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n or_o idiom_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o one_o nature_n to_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n shall_v have_v two_o distinct_a will_n all_o who_o opine_v the_o contrary_n be_v brand_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o name_n of_o monothelite_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n of_o those_o dark_a expression_n in_o which_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o some_o writer_n of_o who_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o a_o sober_a confidence_n that_o they_o hardly_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v themselves_o assure_o that_o ancient_a diverb_n ingeniosa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la be_v not_o make_v for_o nought_o the_o best_a way_n therefore_o be_v to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o be_v prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a doubtless_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n tim._n that_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o and_o now_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v go_v by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o must_v first_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o two_o relation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a article_n of_o this_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o article_n under_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n a_o name_n so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v think_v by_o very_o learned_a man_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n who_o be_v most_o usual_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adonai_n thus_o in_o that_o celebrate_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n whereas_o we_o read_v in_o english_a thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110.1_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a thus_o jehovah_n say_v to_o adonai_n or_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n adonai_n where_o clear_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n do_v denote_v the_o father_n as_o that_o of_o adonai_n the_o son_n though_o both_o be_v general_o english_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n now_o the_o name_n adonai_n be_v derive_v as_o before_o be_v note_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n eden_n which_o signify_v the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o very_o fit_o do_v express_v his_o nature_n by_o who_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n 1.3_o so_o do_v he_o still_o support_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o for_o the_o name_n or_o style_n of_o lord_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o title_n of_o such_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o great_a augustus_n though_o the_o master_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v forbear_v to_o use_v it_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o gravissimo_fw-la corripuit_fw-la edicto_fw-la 52._o as_o suetonius_n have_v it_o he_o interdict_v the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n the_o like_a by_o dion_n be_v report_v of_o tiberius_n also_o hist._n a_o prince_n who_o cherish_v flattery_n more_o than_o any_o virtue_n and_o in_o who_o court_n no_o man_n be_v more_o esteem_v of_o then_o the_o base_a sycophant_n this_o by_o the_o statist_n of_o those_o time_n impute_v to_o policy_n or_o kings-craâ—t_a ne_fw-la speciem_fw-la principatus_fw-la in_o regni_fw-la formam_fw-la converterent_fw-la calig_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v think_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n when_o their_o affair_n be_v yet_o unsettle_a to_o affect_v the_o title_n of_o king_n as_o they_o have_v the_o power_n which_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n orosius_n give_v a_o better_a reason_n who_o think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o do_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n then_o on_o any_o foresight_n of_o those_o prince_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o christ_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o those_o two_o emperor_n have_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v live_v among_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o fit_a say_v he_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la verus_fw-la totius_fw-la geneâ—is_fw-la humani_fw-la dominus_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la homines_fw-la natus_fw-la esset_fw-la 21._o while_o the_o undoubted_a lord_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v conversant_a among_o we_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o credit_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n because_o caligula_n who_o next_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v then_o withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v not_o alone_o content_a to_o admit_v this_o title_n but_o do_v command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o all_o the_o people_n et_fw-la primus_fw-la dominum_fw-la se_fw-la jussit_fw-la appellari_fw-la epitome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o victor_n but_o whether_o this_o observation_n of_o orosius_n will_v hold_v good_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o time_n and_o instant_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o style_n of_o lord_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesâ—s_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 2.36_o not_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o declare_v lord_n by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n before_o that_o time_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n and_o trample_v on_o the_o grave_n in_o his_o resurrection_n though_o call_v so_o sometime_o before_o in_o the_o way_n of_o anticipation_n or_o of_o civil_a compliment_n then_o only_o call_v now_o make_v and_o public_o declare_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o certain_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o see_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o now_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o that_o capacity_n that_o with_o the_o power_n he_o also_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o high_a title_n by_o which_o that_o power_n be_v usual_o express_v and_o signify_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o unto_o this_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o good_a christian_a people_n then_o to_o entitle_v our_o redeemer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o entitle_v he_o thereby_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v it_o more_o peculiar_a to_o he_o then_o to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n occur_v in_o the_o same_o prayer_n or_o hymn_n as_o they_o often_o do_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n be_v constant_o appropriate_v unto_o god_n the_o son_n and_o so_o we_o also_o find_v it_o in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n declare_v unto_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o general_a confession_n almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o absolution_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o some_o of_o the_o collect_v and_o this_o the_o church_n do_v learn_v no_o doubt_n from_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o thus_o give_v the_o blessing_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 13.14_o and_o thus_o it_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o present_a creed_n in_o which_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o son_n and_o neither_o add_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v he_o call_v lord_n only_a in_o general_a term_n
but_o dominus_fw-la nosier_n our_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o do_v confess_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n a_o title_n which_o accrue_v to_o he_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v 1.3_o as_o st._n john_n affirm_v if_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a 1.16_o as_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o good_a reason_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 95.6_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o jure_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la in_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n as_o before_o c._n be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n just_a righteous_a and_o devoide_v of_o malice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o damascen_n 2.12_o create_v to_o this_o purpose_n after_o god_n own_o image_n ut_fw-la imitator_n svi_fw-la autoris_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o imitate_v his_o creator_n goodness_n but_o fall_v from_o this_o happiness_n in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o perfect_a innocency_n he_o make_v a_o new_a contract_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o put_v himself_o direct_o under_o his_o dominion_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o unto_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v 6.16_o if_o then_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n servant_n the_o devil_n of_o necessity_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o dominus_fw-la &_o servus_n sunt_fw-la relata_fw-la as_o our_o logic_n teach_v we_o a_o miserable_a and_o most_o wretched_a thraldom_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o set_v mankind_n free_a but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o undergo_v do_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o become_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 12.2_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 9.12_o cancel_v the_o bond_n or_o obligation_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n for_o ever_o 2.14_o nor_o be_v poor_a mankind_n only_o servant_n to_o this_o dreadful_a tyrant_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v list_v themselves_o under_o he_o and_o become_v his_o soldier_n fight_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o presumptuous_a wickedness_n against_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o service_n take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n upon_o all_o occasion_n till_o he_o receive_v his_o final_a overthrow_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o death_n overcome_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2.14_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o 2.15_o by_o mean_n whereof_o another_o title_n do_v accrue_v unto_o he_o of_o be_v the_o sole_a lord_n over_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o be_v jure_fw-la belli_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n that_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n being_n most_o unquestionable_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n also_o of_o successful_a war_n man_n become_v servant_n unto_o he_o who_o service_n as_o our_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n for_o servi_n be_v so_o call_v a_o servando_fw-la from_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n vocabuli_fw-la origo_fw-la inde_fw-la ducta_fw-la creditur_fw-la quod_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la possint_fw-la occidi_fw-la a_o victoribus_fw-la conservabantur_fw-la 19_o as_o st._n augustine_n from_o the_o lawyer_n 1._o have_v it_o because_o although_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n yet_o by_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o victor_n they_o be_v save_v from_o slaughter_n and_o so_o make_v servant_n to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n jure_fw-la promotionis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n of_o promotion_n because_o we_o hold_v of_o he_o all_o those_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o expect_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o act._n 3.15_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o lord_n of_o joy_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o 25.21_o and_o he_o confer_v on_o we_o his_o servant_n life_n joy_n and_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v he_o within_o the_o title_n and_o power_n of_o lord_n for_o have_v thereto_o a_o double_a right_n first_o by_o inheritance_n as_o the_o son_n who_o god_n appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o then_o by_o purchase_n as_o a_o redeemer_n for_o therefore_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o rom._n 14.9_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o first_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o set_v over_o the_o latter_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o advance_v we_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o joynt-purchase_a in_o heaven_n of_o life_n joy_n and_o glory_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o be_v owner_n of_o for_o to_o that_o end_n it_o please_v he_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o great_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o our_o redemption_n and_o next_o in_o order_n of_o the_o creed_n article_n iv._o of_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n andrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n qui_fw-la conceptus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria._n i_o e._n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n chap._n iii_o of_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man._n the_o word_n why_o fit_a to_o effect_n it_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n why_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o miracle_n thereof_o make_v credible_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ingenious_a conceit_n of_o cameracensis_n sentent_fw-fr that_o when_o god_n first_o create_v adam_n he_o give_v he_o all_o precious_a and_o excellent_a endowment_n as_o truth_n to_o instruct_v he_o justice_n to_o direct_v he_o mercy_n to_o preserve_v he_o and_o peace_n to_o delight_v he_o but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o forget_v all_o the_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o they_o return_v back_o to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o make_v report_n of_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o earnest_o move_v the_o almighty_a but_o with_o different_a purpose_n concern_v this_o forlorn_a and_o unhappy_a creature_n for_o justice_n plead_v for_o his_o condemnation_n and_o call_v earnest_o for_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v truth_n press_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v on_o his_o disobedience_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mercy_n entreat_v for_o poor_a miserable_a man_n make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n seduce_v by_o satan_n and_o beguile_v under_o fair_a pretence_n and_o peace_n endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o reconcile_v the_o creature_n unto_o his_o creator_n when_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o contrary_a desire_n and_o plea_n of_o those_o excellent_a orator_n there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o infirmity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n which_o man_n have_v deserve_v and_o so_o become_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o party_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o man_n be_v punish_v according_a as_o justice_n urge_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v on_o man_n disobedience_n inflict_v as_o truth_n require_v the_o offender_n pity_v and_o relieve_v as_o mercy_n entreat_v and_o god_n be_v
time_n from_o the_o holy_a passeover_n notable_a hypocite_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o commit_v a_o most_o wilful_a murder_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o mint_n and_o cumin_fw-la the_o very_a nicety_n of_o the_o law_n but_o here_o they_o be_v to_o fit_v their_o compass_n to_o another_o wind_n the_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n whereof_o they_o have_v convict_v he_o among_o themselves_o will_v not_o work_v on_o pilate_n who_o questionless_a have_v rather_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v of_o any_o or_o of_o no_o religion_n then_o of_o what_o they_o be_v that_o which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v account_v holy_a be_v by_o the_o jew_n esteem_v a_o abomination_n 5._o profana_fw-la illic_fw-la â—â—â—â—a_fw-la quâ—_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la sacra_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o tacitus_n they_o must_v find_v somewhat_o else_o wherewithal_o to_o charge_v he_o then_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o expect_v that_o pilate_n shall_v condemn_v he_o for_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o do_v impeach_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n raise_v sedition_n in_o the_o state_n and_o set_v up_o another_o king_n to_o oppose_v the_o roman_n 23.2_o we_o find_v say_v they_o this_o fellow_n perâ—â—â—ting_v our_o nation_n forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n and_o call_z himself_z christ_n â—_o king_n and_o whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar_n at_o the_o least_o and_o dispute_v his_o title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n this_o last_o be_v it_o which_o more_o persuade_v with_o the_o governor_n than_o all_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o he_o know_v well_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o that_o headstrong_a people_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v all_o way_n to_o appease_v their_o fury_n at_o least_o not_o to_o imbrue_v his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a he_o labour_v first_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n in_o it_o tell_v they_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o the_o man_n 18.38.31_o accuse_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o law_n which_o declare_v he_o guilty_a they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v he_o back_o and_o try_v he_o according_a unto_o that_o and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o with_o the_o great_a violence_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o herod_n as_o be_v esteem_v a_o galilean_a and_o consequent_o belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n 10._o thither_o the_o chief_a priest_n also_o follow_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o vehement_o but_o can_v prevail_v no_o more_o with_o herod_n then_o before_o with_o pilate_n save_v that_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o belong_v to_o herod_n despise_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o consideration_n expose_v he_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o return_v he_o back_o pilate_n then_o see_v how_o thing_n go_v and_o that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v do_v to_o content_v the_o jew_n fall_v on_o a_o resolution_n to_o chastise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n by_o stripe_n and_o whip_a say_v theophylact_v 23._o and_o so_o let_v he_o go_v and_o this_o according_o he_o do_v for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o 19.1_o and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o unruly_a soldier_n be_v permit_v to_o abuse_v he_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o list_v they_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o array_v he_o in_o a_o scarlot_n robe_n they_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o they_o set_v on_o his_o head_n and_o put_v a_o reed_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n 20._o which_o do_v they_o â—owed_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n spit_v on_o his_o face_n some_o strike_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o other_o smite_v on_o the_o head_n with_o that_o very_a reed_n 19.3_o which_o they_o have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sceptre_n never_o do_v innocent_a man_n endure_v such_o a_o world_n of_o contumely_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o this_o dress_n they_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v recreate_v themselves_o with_o that_o woeful_a spectacle_n and_o pilate_n like_o those_o fellow_n which_o show_v fight_n and_o motion_n usher_v it_o in_o with_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la or_o behold_v the_o man_n and_o yet_o declare_v before_o they_o all_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n first_o to_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o then_o to_o scourge_v he_o then_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o such_o scorn_n and_o misery_n and_o after_o that_o again_o to_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a to_o absolve_v he_o of_o all_o crime_n which_o deserve_v death_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o present_o to_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o people_n fury_n by_o a_o order_n and_o determinate_a sentence_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o foro_fw-la judicii_fw-la and_o in_o conclusion_n when_o he_o most_o wicked_o and_o wilful_o have_v give_v he_o over_o to_o be_v murder_v who_o by_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o save_v to_o play_v the_o open_a hypocrite_n before_o all_o the_o world_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o say_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o righteous_a person_n 27.19_o never_o be_v innocent_a man_n accuse_v more_o false_o prosecute_v more_o malicious_o nor_o condemn_v more_o unjust_o than_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o now_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n take_v in_o some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v tell_v i_o if_o on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o beyond_o measure_n grievous_a and_o unsupportable_a yea_o such_o as_o will_v have_v make_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o sink_v under_o the_o mere_a burden_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n if_o he_o suffer_v not_o most_o bitter_a thing_n from_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o in_o all_o that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o man_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o enemy_n insult_a and_o of_o friend_n forsake_v be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a follower_n forswear_v by_o another_o and_o abandon_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o suffer_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o his_o merciless_a and_o cruel_a instrument_n from_o all_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n deny_v to_o he_o light_n the_o air_n breath_n and_o the_o earth_n supportance_n he_o suffer_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o name_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n the_o law_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o nation_n also_o to_o caesar_n and_o the_o roman_n traduce_v for_o a_o glutton_n a_o companion_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n a_o samaritan_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o final_o do_v all_o his_o miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o belzebub_n next_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v when_o they_o strip_v he_o out_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o seamlesse_a coat_n in_o his_o friend_n great_o discomfort_a and_o dismay_v at_o the_o â—ight_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o affliction_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o soul_n compass_v round_o with_o sorrow_n and_o distress_a with_o fear_n beset_a he_o on_o every_o side_n and_o that_o even_o to_o death_n in_o his_o body_n when_o his_o cheek_n be_v swell_v with_o buffet_n his_o face_n defile_v with_o be_v spit_n on_o his_o back_n tear_v with_o the_o whip_n his_o head_n pierce_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n his_o eye_n offend_v with_o behold_v the_o behaviour_n of_o his_o most_o proud_a insult_a enemy_n his_o ear_n with_o hear_v their_o most_o execrable_a blasphemy_n his_o taste_n with_o the_o myrrh_n and_o gall_n which_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v his_o smell_n with_o the_o stench_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v a_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n soul_n and_o to_o consummate_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n dig_v through_o with_o those_o nail_n which_o fasten_v he_o unto_o the_o cross_n his_o side_n bore_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n his_o naked_a body_n public_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o spectator_n so_o that_o we_o see_v his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n deserve_v
affliction_n viz._n 21._o they_o give_v i_o gall_n for_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v they_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n which_o they_o share_v among_o they_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o naked_a body_n a_o lamentable_a spectacle_n of_o reproach_n and_o shame_n extend_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n stretch_v he_o in_o all_o his_o joint_n till_o the_o sinew_n crack_v and_o so_o nail_v he_o fast_o thereby_o accomplish_v that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v foresignify_v by_o david_n but_o literal_o execute_v upon_o christ_n not_o david_n they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n psal._n 22.16_o nor_o stay_v they_o here_o but_o to_o add_v shame_n and_o infamy_n to_o his_o other_o suffering_n they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o malefactor_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o they_o be_v equal_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o guilt_n because_o involve_v alike_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n nay_o more_o than_o that_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n which_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v be_v but_o a_o taft_n of_o that_o extremity_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o do_v vomit_v out_o in_o blasphemous_a word_n expose_v he_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n not_o only_o with_o the_o bystander_n but_o the_o passer_n by_o the_o very_a malefactor_n join_v with_o they_o to_o increase_v his_o sorrow_n as_o if_o thereby_o they_o can_v have_v mitigate_v and_o remove_v their_o own_o so_o that_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v 1.12_o consider_v and_o behold_v all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v sorrow_n like_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n never_o so_o true_a a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n in_o which_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n no_o wonder_n if_o nature_n make_v a_o start_n and_o seem_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o bitter_a draught_n of_o that_o deadly_a cup_n be_v to_o drink_v off_o yet_o and_o in_o this_o anguish_n and_o distress_n it_o be_v that_o he_o cry_v aloud_o 27.46_o eli_n eli_n lamasabaâ—hthani_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o which_o word_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n oâ—_n proof_n for_o those_o hellish_a pain_n which_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o other_o be_v conceive_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o desperation_n 289._o which_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o great_a torment_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n we_o will_v the_o rather_o look_v into_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o any_o such_o construction_n can_v be_v gather_v thence_o now_o for_o the_o clear_a exposition_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o will_v lay_v these_o ground_n 1._o that_o dereliction_n and_o forsake_v do_v no_o where_o throughout_o god_n book_n import_n damnation_n but_o be_v apply_v always_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 2._o that_o in_o wicked_a and_o udgodly_a man_n it_o argue_v reprobation_n from_o grace_n and_o despair_v of_o glory_n which_o to_o imagine_v of_o christ_n be_v rather_o a_o most_o furious_a blasphemy_n than_o a_o erroneous_a folly_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o godly_a as_o in_o david_n who_o word_n they_o be_v they_o either_o note_v destitution_n of_o help_n or_o diminution_n of_o comfort_n but_o neither_o in_o david_n nor_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o 4._o that_o no_o construction_n must_v be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n which_o may_v decrease_v in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n which_o never_o want_v in_o his_o soul_n or_o draw_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o mistake_v or_o mistrust_v god_n favour_n towards_o he_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o any_o distrust_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o purpose_n towards_o he_o who_o with_o such_o confidence_n commend_v his_o pure_a spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 22.46_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o extremity_n do_v promise_v to_o invest_v the_o penitent_a thief_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n 43._o and_o final_o who_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o affliction_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o to_o call_v he_o his_o own_o god_n my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o not_o god_n only_o as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o which_o ground_n so_o lay_v we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o and_o what_o construction_n they_o will_v bear_v agreeable_a and_o conform_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o at_o this_o time_n the_o person_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o he_o make_v this_o complaint_n not_o in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o member_n as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o saul_n in_o another_o case_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 9.4_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n but_o of_o his_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n thus_o cyprian_n for_o the_o latin_a father_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la voluisti_fw-la intelligi_fw-la qui_fw-la deseri_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la meruerant_fw-la passione_n this_o complaint_n of_o be_v forsake_v thou_o will_v have_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n epistola_fw-la 120._o and_o leo_n in_o his_o 16._o sermon_n de_fw-fr passione_n thus_o also_o venerable_a beda_n quare_fw-la dereliquisâ—i_fw-la i_o i.e._n meos_fw-la etc._n etc._n 21._o why_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i._n e._n mine_n because_o sin_n say_v he_o do_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o save_v i_o that_o be_v i_o it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o the_o head_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v possible_o forsake_v or_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n thus_o athanasius_n for_o the_o greek_n chri._n in_o few_o word_n but_o as_o significant_o as_o the_o other_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o our_o person_n for_o he_o be_v never_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v theodoret_n in_o psal._n 21._o and_o euthymius_n on_o the_o same_o place_n also_o thus_o also_o damascene_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o person_n and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o pray_v on_o that_o sort_n 3.24_o as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v put_v on_o another_o person_n out_o of_o pity_n or_o charity_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n speak_v such_o word_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o himself_o but_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o text_n though_o both_o pious_a and_o profitable_a be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v but_o that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v they_o otherwise_o who_o think_v that_o this_o complaint_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o christ_n because_o he_o see_v himself_o leave_v helpless_a to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o seem_v so_o long_o forsake_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o comfort_n but_o of_o outward_a help_n a_o exposition_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o do_v expound_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n not_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o member_n do_v approve_v thereof_o for_o thus_o st._n hierom_n 27._o marvel_v not_o at_o christ_n complaint_n of_o be_v forsake_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross._n st._n ambrose_n thus_o 3._o he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o he_o to_o do_v because_o that_o we_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n do_v think_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n which_o word_n venerable_a bede_n rabanuâ—_n maurus_n and_o aquinas_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n do_v repeat_v and_o follow_v and_o this_o st._n augustine_n well_o approve_v of_o quare_fw-la i_o dereliquisti_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dicereâ—_n relinquendo_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n 120._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o trouble_n because_o not_o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v far_o off_o from_o my_o salvation_n praesenti_fw-la scilicet_fw-la salute_v huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o
of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a commentary_n on_o the_o text_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n and_o final_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o st._n augustine_n also_o 20.15_o nec_fw-la frustra_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la mors_fw-la aut_fw-la infernus_fw-la sed_fw-la utrumque_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v nor_o happy_o without_o cause_n do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o death_n or_o hell_n divisive_o have_v cast_v up_o their_o dead_a but_o he_o name_v both_o death_n for_o the_o just_a who_o may_v only_o suffer_v death_n and_o not_o also_o hell_n hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a who_o be_v there_o to_o be_v punish_v thus_o have_v we_o look_v over_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o that_o one_o which_o be_v in_o question_n whereof_o more_o anon_o and_o find_v it_o constant_o both_o english_v and_o interpret_v by_o that_o of_o hell_n according_a as_o we_o common_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n admit_v of_o other_o notion_n among_o some_o greek_a author_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o we_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n interpret_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v in_o greek_a be_v of_o necessity_n to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o they_o find_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o restrain_v they_o many_o time_n to_o some_o certain_a and_o particular_a meaning_n which_o they_o retain_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n diaconus_fw-la martyr_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v word_n of_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n in_o their_o first_o original_n be_v now_o restrain_v to_o such_o particular_a notion_n as_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v most_o fit_a to_o reserve_v they_o for_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v diabolus_fw-la which_o proper_o and_o original_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o accuser_n but_o be_v now_o use_v by_o all_o writer_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o denote_v the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v hades_n also_o which_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v signify_v in_o some_o old_a greek_a writer_n more_o than_o the_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v now_o restrain_v in_o general_a speech_n to_o signify_v only_a hell_n itself_o or_o the_o house_n of_o torment_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v by_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a of_o the_o old_a greek_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o first_o josephus_n though_o no_o christian_a yet_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n tell_v we_o of_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o favour_v of_o god_n that_o they_o inhabit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n 25._o but_o that_o they_o who_o hand_n wax_v mad_a against_o themselves_o or_o who_o lay_v hand_n upon_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o dark_a vault_n of_o hell_n or_o hades_n theophilus_n the_o six_o b._n of_o antioch_n about_o 170._o year_n after_o christ_n cit_v this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n in_o the_o same_o time_n live_v justin_n martyr_n who_o do_v thus_o inform_v we_o orthodox_n after_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n straightways_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o unjust_a from_o the_o just_a both_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o place_n meet_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o be_v the_o fellowship_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o behold_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unjust_a to_o place_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hades_n below_o be_v stir_v to_o meet_v he_o isa._n 14._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n graecos_n he_o both_o cit_v and_o allow_v those_o word_n of_o plato_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o when_o death_n draw_v near_o to_o any_o man_n than_o tale_n be_v tell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n in_o hades_n how_o he_o that_o here_o do_v deal_v unjust_o shall_v there_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n next_o he_o eusebius_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v my_o descent_n to_o hell_n or_o hades_n approach_v and_o the_o rebellion_n against_o i_o of_o the_o contrary_a power_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o hades_n he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o plato_n in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v hence_o 13._o immediate_o after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n or_o hades_n of_o their_o do_n here_o after_o man_n be_v fall_v say_v athanasius_n and_o by_o his_o fall_n death_n have_v prevail_v from_o adam_n to_o christ_n the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n or_o hades_n open_v sunt_fw-la paradise_n shut_v up_o and_o heaven_n offend_v but_o after_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o earth_n receive_v a_o blessing_n paradise_n be_v open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n or_o hell_n do_v shrink_v for_o fear_n and_o heaven_n set_v open_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o several_a mansion_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o grave_n and_o hades_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o the_o other_o his_o soul._n st._n basil_n thus_o death_n be_v not_o altogether_o evil_a except_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n peccat_fw-la because_o that_o their_o departure_n hence_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o their_o punishment_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n and_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o hades_n have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o cause_n but_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o show_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v so_o that_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n or_o hell_n but_o they_o make_v the_o rest_n wise_a by_o their_o example_n infinite_a more_o may_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o show_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o hades_n they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o shall_v be_v here_o produce_v be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a only_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v the_o evidence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o latter_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n the_o word_n retain_v that_o notion_n only_o which_o have_v be_v give_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n thus_o than_o cydonius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n condemn_v that_o there_o be_v in_o hades_n hell_n vengeance_n for_o all_o sin_n commit_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n do_v most_o full_o prove_v aeneas_n gazaeus_n he_o come_v next_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o theophra_v that_o he_o who_o in_o a_o private_a life_n commit_v small_a sin_n and_o lament_v they_o escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o hades_n and_o final_o gregentius_n thus_o christ_n take_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n judaeo_n viz._n his_o precious_a cross_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n strike_v all_o his_o enemy_n therewith_o and_o conquer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v hades_n or_o hell_n death_n sin_n and_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n so_o
say_v he_o add_v this_o of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thus_o in_o fine_a they_o see_v hell_n spoil_v epiphanius_n in_o this_o order_n marshal_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v crucify_v bury_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v to_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n he_o take_v captivity_n captive_a and_o rose_z again_o the_o three_o day_n anacephal_a by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o both_o his_o descent_n and_o victory_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v place_v between_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o homily_n which_o leo_n the_o emperor_n make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o style_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o able_a man_n that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v rise_v say_v he_o bringing_z hades_n or_o the_o devil_n prisoner_n with_o he_o and_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n resurrect_a he_o that_o hold_v other_o bind_v be_v now_o bind_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v now_o come_v from_o hell_n or_o hades_n with_o his_o ensign_n of_o triumph_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o sour_a and_o heavy_a look_n of_o those_o which_o be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o hades_n mean_v there_o as_o first_o the_o old_a satan_n himself_n together_o with_o death_n also_o and_o the_o hateful_a devil_n dorotheus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paschate_n very_o plain_o thus_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 12._o it_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v we_o all_o captive_n and_o have_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o conquer_v he_o who_o make_v we_o captive_a and_o then_o conclude_v erepti_fw-la igitur_fw-la sumus_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la ob_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la that_o we_o be_v then_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n st._n cyprian_n though_o more_o ancient_a and_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a do_v yet_o touch_v it_o thus_o descendens_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la captivam_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la duxit_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bring_v back_o those_o captive_n which_o have_v before_o be_v captivate_v chrysm_n and_o in_o another_o place_n which_o we_o see_v before_o christi_fw-la when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n hell_n be_v break_v open_a and_o thereby_o captivity_n make_v captive_a his_o conquer_a soul_n be_v first_o present_v to_o his_o father_n return_v unto_o his_o body_n without_o delay_n but_o to_o look_v back_o again_o to_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n who_o be_v far_o more_o positive_a and_o express_a in_o this_o than_o the_o latin_n be_v we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o athanasius_n in_o another_o place_n athanas._n that_o the_o lord_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v spoil_v hell_n tread_v the_o enemy_n under_o foot_n dissolve_v death_n break_v the_o chain_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v and_o free_v we_o which_o be_v bind_v from_o the_o chain_n thereof_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o 2._o our_o lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v spoil_v death_n and_o loose_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o word_n of_o cyril_n be_v repeat_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 6._o st._n hierom_n final_o on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n which_o be_v bind_v and_o spoil_v mat._n 12._o give_v this_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o pretermit_v viz._n that_o this_o strong_a man_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o hell_n 12_o and_o tread_v under_o the_o lord_n foot_n and_o the_o tyrant_n house_n be_v spoil_v captivity_n also_o be_v lead_v captive_a in_o which_o quotation_n from_o the_o father_n we_o must_v take_v this_o with_o we_o that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o spoil_v hell_n and_o vanquish_a the_o power_n thereof_o they_o do_v allude_v as_o evident_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n mention_v in_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a express_v in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o a_o word_n take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v deliver_v upon_o those_o two_o text_n in_o these_o word_n of_o zanchius_n a_o very_a learned_a writer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o father_n say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 4._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o signify_v not_o in_o word_n but_o with_o his_o presence_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o long_a power_n over_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o hold_v captive_a etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v all_o the_o devil_n with_o he_o in_o a_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v coloss._n 2._o he_o spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o lead_v they_o as_o captive_n in_o a_o triumph_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o zanchius_n but_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o christâ—_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n cite_v those_o word_n of_o david_n 16.9_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n apply_v it_o thus_o unto_o our_o saviour_n that_o david_n see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n 2.31_o in_o which_o particular_a word_n those_o before_o recite_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o contrary_a power_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o from_o both_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v a_o absolute_a conqueror_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o not_o by_o promise_n only_o as_o before_o but_o in_o fact_n and_o proof_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n make_v on_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v sum_v up_o brief_o to_o this_o effect_n 623._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o no_o not_o in_o david_n himself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n or_o hades_n nor_o his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o christ_n who_o you_o cruel_o crucify_v he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v rise_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v before_o he_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o david_n likewise_o foretell_v of_o he_o and_o there_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o all_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o thence_o have_v he_o shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n for_o all_o his_o and_o therefore_o know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n i._n e._n lord_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n earth_n hell_n and_o christ_n even_o the_o anoint_v saviour_n of_o all_o his_o elect._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v st._n augustine_n quamobrem_fw-la teneamus_fw-la firmissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n 99_o wherefore_o let_v we_o most_o firm_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o head_n thereof_o confirm_v by_o most_o sound_a authority_n namely_o that_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o write_a word_n
in_o quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o point_n also_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o same_o of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o which_o last_o word_n the_o father_n plain_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o 24._o verse_n be_v the_o beginning_n almost_o of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n where_o though_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v extant_a now_o read_v not_o as_o augustine_n do_v solutis_fw-la doloribus_fw-la inferni_fw-la have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n be_v as_o st._n augustine_n read_v it_o for_o athanasius_n sometime_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o loose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n crucem_fw-la and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n epiphanius_n in_o two_o place_n 69._o read_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v hold_v or_o detain_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o same_o copy_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v follow_v also_o by_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o by_o cyprian_a in_o his_o tract_n the_o passione_n christi_fw-la by_o fulgentius_n l_o 3._o ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la and_o by_o bede_n also_o in_o his_o retractation_n on_o the_o acts._n which_o strong_a agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o sight_n perhaps_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o on_o robert_n stephan_n the_o famous_a printer_n of_o paris_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a of_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o year_n 1550._o he_o cause_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o a_o different_a read_n remain_v still_o in_o divers_a copy_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n not_o out_o of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o do_v afford_v another_o argument_n unto_o the_o ancient_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o his_o short_a stay_n in_o it_o by_o the_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v nor_o do_v it_o only_o serve_v as_o a_o good_a argument_n for_o they_o in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n since_o the_o text_n go_v otherwise_o i_o believe_v not_o so_o for_o since_o both_o reading_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o neither_o can_v be_v reject_v as_o false_a the_o word_n death_n must_v be_v so_o expound_v where_o it_o be_v retain_v as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o contradict_v that_o of_o hell_n or_o hades_n for_o be_v that_o death_n have_v a_o double_a power_n place_n and_o subject_n upon_o the_o body_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n hereafter_o the_o text_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o late_a death_n the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n whereof_o be_v loose_v by_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v fasten_v on_o he_o but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o not_o leave_v of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n the_o trick_n and_o shift_n for_o the_o elude_n of_o which_o text_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o it_o can_v not_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o grave_n only_o as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o or_o to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o resurrection_n as_o 622._o they_o give_v it_o out_o for_o to_o rise_v simple_o from_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o his_o throne_n nor_o to_o express_v and_o signify_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o last_o till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n some_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o two_o famous_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a none_o of_o which_o can_v lay_v claim_n under_o that_o pretence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n or_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v beside_o this_o passage_n be_v record_v by_o st._n luke_n who_o in_o his_o gospel_n use_v the_o same_o word_n hades_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n 16.23_o as_o before_o be_v show_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o here_o in_o another_o sense_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o interpreter_n shall_v ever_o observe_v it_o who_o render_v it_o by_o infernus_fw-la hell_n as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v thereof_o i_o close_o this_o point_n with_o that_o of_o augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o david_n concern_v christ_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contradict_v nor_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v than_o it_o be_v there_o interpret_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_n 99_o and_o then_o add_v this_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a who_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n so_o far_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v direct_v we_o in_o this_o enquiry_n and_o we_o have_v find_v such_o good_a assurance_n in_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o addition_n of_o more_o evidence_n will_v but_o seem_v unnecessary_a yet_o that_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v to_o incline_v the_o same_o way_n also_o we_o will_v draw_v down_o the_o line_n thereof_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o day_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o all_o good_a learning_n be_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n for_o first_o thaddaeus_n who_o st._n thomas_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o abgarus_n the_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o edessa_n teach_v he_o and_o he_o among_o other_o catechetical_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o break_v the_o wall_n which_o have_v be_v never_o break_v before_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o raise_v the_o dead_a some_o of_o the_o which_o have_v sleep_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n i_o know_v this_o story_n of_o thaddaeus_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o these_o late_a day_n nor_o have_v i_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o assert_v it_o now_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o eusebius_n who_o relate_v it_o refer_v himself_o unto_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v eusebius_n never_o be_v repute_v either_o to_o be_v a_o fabulous_a or_o too_o credulous_a author_n next_o to_o thaddaeus_n come_v ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n who_o speak_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hades_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o before_o add_v withal_o trallian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o go_v down_o alone_o to_o hades_n but_o ascend_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o this_o he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o a_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n st._n irenaeus_n he_o come_v next_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o david_n prophesy_v thus_o of_o christ_n 31._o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o neathermost_a hell_n after_o he_o origen_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o cross_n go_v even_o unto_o his_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o unto_o hell_n 6._o and_o thence_o take_v his_o good_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o possess_v then_o come_v eusebius_n next_z in_o order_n to_o he_o only_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n open_v and_o he_o only_o the_o keeper_n of_o hell-gate_n see_v shrink_v for_o fear_n 8._o and_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n know_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n rose_z out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o fearful_o with_o supplication_n and_o entreaty_n next_o he_o another_o eusebius_n surname_v emisenus_n pasc._n the_o lord_n say_v he_o descend_v darkness_n tremble_v at_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o a_o unknown_a light_n and_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o hell_n see_v the_o bright_a star_n of_o heaven_n deposito_fw-la corpore_fw-la imas_fw-la atque_fw-la abditas_fw-la tartari_fw-la sedes_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la penetravit_fw-la and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n lay_v by_o his_o body_n penetrate_v to_o the_o low_a and_o
most_o secret_a seat_n of_o tartarus_n or_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n then_o come_v the_o renown_a athanasius_n chri._n there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o other_o place_n but_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v perfect_o free_v by_o christ._n and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n descend_v unto_o hell_n be_v place_n sever_v with_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n the_o grave_n receive_v his_o body_n for_o there_o it_o be_v present_a and_o hell_n or_o hades_n his_o soul._n else_o how_o do_v christ_n present_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o band_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v break_v in_o sunder_o the_o band_n or_o chain_n of_o the_o soul_n detain_v in_o hell_n st._n basil_n next_o 48._o when_o david_n say_v god_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n he_o do_v plain_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o descent_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hell_n or_o hades_n to_o redeem_v the_o prophet_n soul_n with_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v detain_v there_o so_o nazianzen_n fill_n christ_n die_v but_o he_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n abolish_v death_n he_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o rise_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o he_o bring_v back_o soul_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n macarius_n fill_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o 11._o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o christ_n deliver_v soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v to_o hell_n and_o perform_v a_o admirable_a work_n think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o far_o from_o thy_o own_o soul._n st._n chrysostom_n then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n symbol_n compose_v two_o homily_n upon_o the_o creed_n in_o one_o of_o which_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o add_v this_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la that_o he_o descend_v unto_o hell_n that_o this_o also_o may_v not_o want_v a_o wonder_n epiphanius_n though_o in_o other_o point_v his_o enemy_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a touch_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n though_o he_o differ_v both_o from_o he_o and_o other_o in_o make_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o action_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hades_n 69._o so_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o chief_a ruler_n thereof_o think_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o man_n and_o not_o know_v that_o his_o deity_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o sacred_a soul_n hades_n himself_o may_v be_v surprise_v and_o death_n dissolve_v and_o that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n to_o this_o agree_v st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n theodos._n thus_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n or_o hades_n and_o use_v the_o power_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o godhead_n show_v itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n there_o for_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v a_o nature_n uncapable_a of_o death_n and_o no_o way_n conquerable_a by_o it_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o dark_a cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o same_o also_o say_v john_n damascene_fw-la 3.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o deify_v soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n that_o as_o to_o those_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v so_o to_o those_o who_o sit_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o shade_n and_o darkness_n light_n may_v also_o shine_v next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o father_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o general_a consent_n among_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o before_o we_o have_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o first_o beginning_n with_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_a writer_n he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n 55._o christum_fw-la inferos_fw-la adiisse_fw-la that_o christ_n go_v into_o hell_n but_o add_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o also_o ne_fw-la nos_fw-la adiremus_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v thither_o st._n cyprian_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_n we_o have_v see_v before_o where_o he_o declare_v that_o hell_n have_v be_v break_v open_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n spolians_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o captivos_fw-la praemittens_fw-la ad_fw-la superos_fw-la chri._n first_o spoil_v hell_n and_o then_o send_v the_o captive_n before_o towards_o heaven_n arnobius_n thus_o postea_fw-la vidit_fw-la inferos_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o abyssi_fw-la profunda_fw-la descendens_fw-la 137._o after_o his_o passion_n he_o visit_v hell_n and_o not_o only_o become_v far_o off_o from_o heaven_n but_o even_o from_o the_o earth_n itself_o descend_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o bottomeless_a pit_n lactantius_n if_o the_o verse_n be_v he_o show_v how_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n vanish_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n carminibus_fw-la then_o add_v hinc_fw-la tumulum_fw-la repetens_fw-la post_fw-la tartara_fw-la carne_fw-la resumpta_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o after_o his_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o return_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o resume_v his_o body_n go_v to_o heaven_n like_o a_o noble_a conqueror_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n next_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n 3._o say_v he_o do_v incessant_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o conquer_a death_n and_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o in_o hell_n he_o conquer_a death_n christ_n 12._o say_v st._n hierom_n destroy_v and_o break_v open_v the_o enclose_a place_n of_o hell_n and_o put_v the_o devil_n which_o have_v power_n over_o death_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o plain_o 14._o hell_n say_v he_o be_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la descendit_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la vinctos_fw-la de_fw-la carcere_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la to_o which_o the_o lord_n descnede_v to_o release_v those_o from_o prison_n who_o be_v therein_o bind_v st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 4._o expers_fw-la peccati_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartari_fw-la ima_fw-la descenderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n when_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n recall_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n jaw_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o there_o lie_v bind_v for_o their_o sin_n st._n austin_n live_v in_o those_o time_n though_o he_o assert_v as_o much_o as_o any_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n yet_o give_v a_o more_o unquestionable_a reason_n for_o it_o 57_o quaeri_fw-la solet_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenalia_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la inferna_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v demand_v if_o infernus_fw-la hell_n be_v take_v for_o no_o other_o than_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n how_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n descend_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v ideo_fw-la descendisse_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la oportuit_fw-la subveniret_fw-la that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v succour_v and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o clear_o as_o unto_o the_o reason_n 85._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o low_a hell_n whither_o the_o decease_a use_n to_o go_v from_o whence_o god_n will_v deliver_v our_o soul_n by_o send_v his_o son_n thither_o ideo_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la maneremus_fw-la for_o therefore_o go_v christ_n even_o unto_o hell_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o hell_n vigilius_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o 3._o dicimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dominum_fw-la jacuisse_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o descendisse_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la anima_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o lord_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o to_o his_o body_n alone_o but_o descend_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n only_o ruffinus_n comment_v on_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n symbol_n give_v it_o brief_o thus_o quod_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la descendit_fw-la audenter_fw-la pronunciatur_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v evident_o foretell_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o then_o eo_fw-la usque_fw-la ille_fw-la miserando_fw-la descendit_fw-la usque_fw-la quo_fw-la tu_fw-la
nought_o else_o but_o the_o port_n of_o salvation_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v former_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o an_o apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la or_o in_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n i_o determine_v not_o yea_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o it_o then_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v of_o that_o which_o i_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a so_o neither_o will_v i_o define_v any_o thing_n therein_o nor_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o understand_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o rest_n and_o not_o in_o torment_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n although_o i_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o where_o it_o be_v so_o he_o with_o great_a both_o piety_n and_o christian_a modesty_n and_o with_o he_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o dispute_n chap._n ix_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n assert_v from_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v here_o examine_v and_o disprove_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n so_o much_o dispute_v or_o indeed_o rather_o quarrel_v in_o these_o late_a time_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n do_v tread_v exact_o in_o the_o step_n of_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n to_o have_v be_v retain_v and_o establish_v among_o many_o other_o catholic_n verity_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o her_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o aver_v for_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n art_n until_o his_o resurrection_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v breathe_v out_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n do_v witness_v say_v for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o but_o be_v the_o article_n of_o that_o year_n be_v set_v out_o in_o latin_a take_v they_o according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a nam_fw-la corpus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la jacuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la emissus_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la detinebantur_fw-la fuit_fw-la illisque_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la petri_n locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o when_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v somewhat_o settle_v in_o her_o state_n she_o cause_v her_o clergy_n to_o be_v call_v together_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v agree_v upon_o a_o body_n or_o book_n of_o article_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n who_o be_v meet_v and_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o two_o first_o article_n 1.2_o touch_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_a man_n and_o have_v declare_v in_o this_o second_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v true_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n add_v for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o of_o the_o go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a article_n of_o itself_o run_v thus_o in_o terminis_fw-la viz._n 3._o as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n which_o article_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v public_o agree_v upon_o and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o both_o province_n and_o confirm_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n as_o the_o law_n require_v become_v the_o public_a authorize_v doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o receive_v such_o countenance_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o unto_o any_o holy_a order_n shall_v public_o subscribe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_n the_o like_a care_n be_v also_o take_v after_o for_o subscribe_v to_o it_o 1603._o by_o all_o such_o who_o be_v matriculate_v in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n or_o admit_v into_o any_o college_n or_o hall_n or_o to_o any_o academical_a degree_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v unto_o this_o day_n confirm_v and_o countenance_v by_o as_o high_a and_o great_a authority_n aâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v give_v it_o nor_o stand_v it_o only_o on_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o be_v thus_o touch_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n specify_v and_o approve_v of_o 1562._o for_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o those_o article_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v together_o with_o they_o thus_o have_v his_o resurrection_n say_v the_o homily_n resurrection_n wrought_v for_o we_o life_n and_o and_o righteousness_n he_o pass_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o put_v we_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o by_o his_o strength_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o he_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o tyranny_n and_o open_o triumph_v over_o he_o and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o his_o captive_n and_o have_v raise_v and_o set_v they_o with_o himself_o among_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n above_o so_o far_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n reign_v a_o catechism_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o paul_n and_o public_o authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o not_o by_o such_o a_o sacred_a and_o supreme_a authority_n as_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o homily_n have_v be_v before_o in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v thus_o deliver_v viz._n nowell_n that_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la to_o hell_n and_o with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n so_o pierce_v unto_o the_o dead_a atque_fw-la inferos_fw-la adeo_fw-la ipsos_fw-la and_o even_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a perceive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o infidelity_n to_o be_v most_o sharp_a and_o just_a ipseque_fw-la inferorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la satan_n and_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o be_v weaken_v break_a and_o destroy_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o dead_a who_o while_o they_o live_v believe_v in_o christ_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o force_v thereof_o with_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o certain_a comfort_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v thus_o positive_o deliver_v in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o catechism_n public_o authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o be_v thus_o solemn_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v both_o by_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n how_o great_a must_v we_o conceive_v the_o impudence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a gagger_n gospel_n who_o charge_v this_o upon_o this_o church_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n nor_o do_v i_o wonder_v less_o at_o the_o improvidence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o in_o authority_n in_o licens_v mr._n roger_n comment_n on_o this_o book_n
to_o proceed_v with_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o reason_n both_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o our_o proof_n from_o thence_o we_o shall_v challenge_v a_o obedience_n from_o they_o because_o by_o they_o confess_v for_o scripture_n and_o reverence_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o for_o the_o new_a the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n we_o shall_v expect_v submission_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v build_v on_o reason_n and_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n now_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v in_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o do_v reflect_v upon_o the_o birth_n and_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n either_o of_o type_n and_o figure_n or_o else_o of_o prophecy_n and_o example_n and_o the_o first_o type_n which_o look_v this_o way_n be_v that_o of_o isaac_n tot_fw-la the_o only_a son_n the_o only_o belove_a son_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n a_o type_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o observe_v how_o well_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n do_v agree_v together_o the_o altar_n be_v prepare_v the_o fire_n kindle_v isaac_n fast_o bind_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o blow_n the_o knife_n be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o to_o act_v the_o bloody_a part_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o so_o near_o the_o danger_n god_n by_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n deliver_v the_o poor_a innocent_a from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o restore_v he_o back_o unto_o his_o father_n when_o all_o hope_n have_v fail_v he_o how_o evident_o do_v this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v the_o blow_n and_o be_v withhold_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o blow_n itself_o fore-shadow_n those_o sacred_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o true_a bodily_a death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o memory_n of_o this_o deliverance_n do_v celebrate_v the_o first_o of_o tisri_n which_o be_v our_o september_n usual_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o ram_n horn_n or_o corner_n 23._o and_o count_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o more_o than_o ordinary_a somewhat_o which_o do_v concern_v their_o nation_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n need_v therefore_o must_v the_o jew_n of_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v blind_a with_o malice_n at_o the_o least_o with_o prejudice_n that_o look_v upon_o this_o story_n of_o isaac_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n only_o as_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o matter_n past_a not_o as_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n this_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o only_a hope_n or_o pledge_v of_o that_o promise_a seed_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v to_o come_v thus_o near_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n touch_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v be_v try_v and_o verify_v or_o rather_o that_o by_o experiment_n our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n may_v be_v true_o represent_v and_o foreshadowed_a in_o isaac_n danger_n and_o delivery_n and_o this_o be_v that_o to_o which_o st._n paul_n allude_v say_v etc._n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n i._n e._n a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n represent_v by_o it_o though_o abraham_n probable_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o present_a mercy_n isaac_n then_o be_v the_o true_a representation_n and_o foreshadow_v of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o isaac_n seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v be_v as_o full_a a_o emblem_n of_o our_o saviour_n seed_n and_o generation_n which_o can_v be_v number_v he_o have_v beget_v unto_o god_n since_o his_o resurrection_n more_o son_n and_o daughter_n throughout_o all_o nation_n than_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o isaac_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n though_o like_a unto_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o multitude_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n sell_v and_o betray_v his_o cruel_a persecution_n both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n and_o exaltation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v more_o perfect_o foreshadowed_a by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o joseph_n procure_v by_o his_o brethren_n by_o his_o calamity_n and_o advancement_n in_o egypt_n the_o story_n be_v so_o well_o know_v it_o need_v no_o repeat_v 41._o and_o the_o affliction_n lay_v on_o both_o by_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n in_o a_o manner_n parallel_v themselves_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o their_o several_a mother_n both_o of_o they_o the_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o their_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n both_o of_o they_o envy_v and_o malign_v by_o their_o wicked_a and_o ill_a nature_a brethren_n by_o who_o they_o be_v both_o several_o betray_v and_o sell_v for_o a_o contemptible_a piece_n of_o money_n so_o far_o the_o parallel_n hold_v exact_o go_v we_o further_o yet_o the_o pit_n whereinto_o josephs_n brethren_n cast_v he_o as_o also_o the_o pit_n or_o dungeon_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v doom_v by_o a_o corrupt_a and_o partial_a judge_n 39.20_o on_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o imperious_a whorish_a woman_n without_o proof_n or_o witness_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n grave_n to_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o as_o corrupt_v a_o judge_n as_o potiphar_n on_o the_o bare_a accusation_n and_o complaint_n of_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o without_o proof_n or_o evidence_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o joseph_n from_o both_o pit_n and_o dungeon_n his_o exaltation_n by_o pharaoh_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o his_o beneficence_n to_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o not_o only_o pardon_v but_o preservation_n from_o famine_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o final_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_a pardon_n but_o preserve_v they_o also_o from_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n ring_v put_v on_o josephs_n hand_n 41.42_o the_o gold_n chain_n put_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o the_o vesture_n of_o fine_a linen_n or_o silk_n wherewith_o he_o be_v array_v by_o the_o king_n command_n what_o be_v they_o as_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v before_o but_o the_o resemblance_n of_o those_o glorious_a endowment_n with_o which_o the_o body_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v be_v invest_v or_o apparel_v since_o his_o resurrection_n more_o than_o this_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o zaphnath_n paaneah_n 45._o give_v to_o joseph_n by_o the_o king_n appointment_n and_o the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o pharaoh_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o model_n or_o a_o type_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v order_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 10_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n where_o by_o the_o way_n and_o that_o add_v something_o far_a to_o the_o parallel_n also_o the_o name_n of_o zaphnath_n paaneah_n as_o the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psonthem_n phanech_n as_o the_o septuagint_n be_v natural_o as_o the_o learned_a mr._n gregory_n 16._o very_o well_o observe_v a_o coptick_n or_o egyptian_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o interpreter_n of_o hide_a thing_n or_o a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o babylonish_n targum_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n but_o we_o find_v the_o same_o exposition_n in_o theodoret_n also_o 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v he_o mean_v pspothomphanech_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o interpreter_n of_o hide_a thing_n which_o also_o very_o well_o agree_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o heart_n be_v open_a all_o desire_v know_v and_o from_o who_o no_o secret_n can_v be_v hide_v come_v say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v joh._n 4.29_o the_o jew_n which_o through_o this_o thin_a vail_n on_o the_o face_n of_o joseph_n do_v not_o behold_v the_o portraiture_n and_o lineament_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v blind_a because_o he_o can_v see_v as_o because_o he_o will_v not_o such_o also_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n cast_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n unwilling_o consent_v into_o the_o den_n of_o ravenous_a cruel_a lion_n the_o door_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o king_n ring_n nothing_o but_o death_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o yet_o behold_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o daniel_n exact_o typify_a that_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o each_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o remember_v but_o of_o all_o type_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n do_v come_v near_a home_n and_o it_o come_v close_o home_o too_o as_o to_o the_o occasion_n jonas_n 1_o go_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o ship_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o great_a tempest_n overtake_v he_o a_o tempest_n of_o extraordinary_a violence_n that_o neither_o art_n nor_o strength_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o insomuch_o that_o the_o mariner_n although_o heathen_n do_v conclude_v aright_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_a send_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o heinous_a sinner_n get_v aboard_o among_o they_o which_o draw_v down_o vengeance_n from_o above_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o lot_n they_o go_v jonas_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o party_n who_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o rest_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o say_v frank_o without_o opposition_n or_o repine_v at_o it_o tollite_fw-la i_o take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n better_a one_o perish_v then_o so_o many_o according_o cast_v in_o he_o be_v and_o drown_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n think_v that_o have_v cast_v he_o in_o but_o the_o lord_n prepare_v a_o great_a fish_n to_o swallow_v up_o jonah_n 1.17_o and_o jonah_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n which_o time_n expire_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o fish_n and_o it_o vomit_v out_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n 2.10_o this_o be_v historia_fw-la vera_fw-la a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o story_n in_o respect_n of_o jonah_n but_o it_o be_v sacramentum_fw-la magnum_fw-la a_o very_a great_a mystery_n withal_o in_o regard_n of_o christ._n for_o ecce_fw-la plusquam_fw-la jonas_n hic_fw-la 41._o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v present_v here_o it_o be_v but_o signum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la 39_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o be_v res_fw-la signata_fw-la too_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o christ_n who_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o foreshadow_v to_o we_o 40._o viz._n as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 12.40_o never_o do_v type_n and_o truth_n correspond_v more_o perfect_o for_o who_o know_v not_o how_o usual_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o compare_v the_o world_n unto_o a_o ship_n or_o argosy_n wherein_o all_o mankind_n be_v embark_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o among_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o but_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v sinner_n from_o the_o very_a birth_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o tempest_n of_o god_n anger_n fall_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o all_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o which_o amazement_n and_o affright_n only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n like_a jonah_n 1_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n sleep_v it_o out_o secure_o 8.24_o who_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o take_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o his_o account_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o vessel_n so_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o prophesy_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v this_o of_o he_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n do_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 11.50_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n may_v not_o perish_v never_o be_v doubtful_a oracle_n fulfil_v more_o clear_o for_o christ_n no_o soon_o find_v what_o their_o purpose_n be_v but_o he_o be_v at_o his_o tollite_fw-la too_o as_o willing_a to_o be_v throw_v in_o as_o jonas_n be_v and_o therefore_o say_v to_o those_o who_o come_v out_o against_o he_o sinite_fw-la hos_fw-la abire_fw-la let_v those_o go_v their_o way_n 18.8_o i_o only_o be_o the_o man_n that_o must_v stay_v this_o storm_n and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v do_v god_n wrath_n thereby_o appease_v poor_a mankind_n save_v and_o christ_n like_o jonas_n have_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v on_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o by_o so_o do_v vanquish_v death_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_n in_o victory_n but_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v with_o and_o more_o full_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o this_o of_o the_o time_n the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o most_o material_a i_o add_v this_o only_a for_o the_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o so_o evident_a a_o type_n thereof_o as_o this_o signum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la this_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n as_o himself_o entitle_v it_o can_v look_v with_o a_o historical_a faith_n on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o belief_n unto_o that_o of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o testify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o such_o pregnant_a evidence_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o add_v that_o if_o jonah_n be_v the_o widow_n of_o sereptas_n son_n he_o who_o elias_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o king_n 17._o as_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v he_o be_v the_o parallel_n will_v yet_o come_v close_o than_o before_o it_o do_v for_o jonas_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n be_v but_o dead_a putative_a in_o the_o esteem_n and_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o widow_n chamber_n he_o be_v dead_a realiter_fw-la and_o so_o more_o perfect_o resemble_v he_o who_o sign_n he_o be_v this_o lead_v i_o on_o to_o the_o next_o way_n of_o evidence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v that_o of_o example_n themselves_o have_v read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o believe_v according_o that_o elias_n 17._o have_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o son_n of_o the_o sareptan_a woman_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o that_o elisha_n do_v not_o only_o work_v the_o like_a wonder_n on_o the_o dead_a child_n of_o the_o shunamite_n etc._n but_o that_o his_o dead_a body_n do_v revive_v a_o man_n and_o raise_v he_o also_o from_o the_o grave_n 13.21_o and_o to_o this_o head_n we_o may_v reduce_v the_o more_o than_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o three_o hebrew_n salamander_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n all_o of_o they_o putative_a dead_a all_o of_o they_o ransom_v by_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o merciless_a fury_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o that_o miraculous_a deliverance_n no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o a_o resurrection_n to_o each_o of_o these_o the_o jew_n most_o ready_o give_v assent_n how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v it_o unto_o this_o of_o christ_n assure_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o god_n to_o raise_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o consider_v he_o no_o further_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o to_o raise_v dead_a body_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o elisha_n or_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o reprieve_n daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o hand_n
after_o easter_n which_o be_v the_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v those_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n which_o method_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o great_a solemnity_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o wherein_o unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v present_o subjoin_v that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o there_o shall_v tarry_v and_o abide_v until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o this_o too_o for_o therefore_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o shame_n and_o obloquy_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v go_v from_o thence_o and_o ascend_v thither_o 16.7_o he_o may_v send_v they_o as_o he_o have_v foresignify_v another_o comforter_n that_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n foresee_v the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o those_o two_o great_a festival_n the_o necessary_a dependence_n which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v on_o christ_n ascension_n thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a say_v he_o thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o 68.18_o so_o that_o the_o text_n begin_v with_o the_o ascend_n of_o christ_n and_o end_n with_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v as_o the_o eunuch_n do_v of_o who_o do_v the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n we_o must_v needs_o answer_v with_o st._n philip_n and_o say_v that_o it_o relate_v unto_o jesus_n christ._n that_o so_o it_o be_v we_o have_v st._n paul_n to_o be_v our_o warrant_n who_o thus_o cite_v the_o text_n with_o reference_n unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a 4.8_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n say_v the_o psalmist_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o do_v reâ—eive_v they_o of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o unto_o we_o well_o then_o what_o gift_n be_v they_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o after_o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostles_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministration_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o christ_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o by_o his_o first_o descent_n or_o come_n upon_o whitsunday_n when_o he_o give_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n fall_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o likeness_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n 2.3_o and_o ever_o since_o by_o furnish_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o it_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o their_o call_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a enough_o from_o the_o psalmist_n word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n himself_n for_o than_o it_o must_v not_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o be_v part_v from_o we_o but_o that_o he_o tarry_v here_o below_o to_o be_v always_o with_o we_o therefore_o god_n here_o must_v needs_o he_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o come_v not_o down_o till_o after_o christ_n be_v go_v up_o and_o then_o come_v down_o noâ—_n only_o to_o remain_v among_o we_o but_o to_o be_v in_o we_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 14.17.16_o so_o that_o this_o text_n contain_v as_o you_o see_v it_o do_v the_o substance_n and_o occasion_n of_o these_o two_o great_a festival_n we_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o holy_a thursday_n part_v thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n ascension_n according_a as_o the_o method_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v lead_v i_o where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o feast_n of_o holy_a thursday_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n be_v of_o as_o great_a antiquity_n as_o eminency_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v reckon_v by_o st._n augustine_n 118._o among_o those_o feast_n and_o there_o be_v but_o four_o of_o they_o in_o all_o which_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n past_a and_o think_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n now_o for_o this_o great_a act_n of_o the_o ascension_n st._n mark_n deliver_v it_o in_o brief_a that_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 16.19_o st._n luke_n a_o little_a more_o full_o in_o his_o gospel_n thus_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethany_n and_o bless_v they_o 24.50_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o act_v the_o story_n be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a and_o with_o more_o particular_n there_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o continue_v forty_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o appear_v many_o time_n in_o that_o space_n or_o interim_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o on_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o mount_n which_o be_v call_v olivet_n be_v from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n which_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o mile_n or_o but_o two_o at_o most_o that_o be_v there_o and_o speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o final_o that_o as_o they_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n in_o which_o we_o have_v some_o passage_n to_o be_v further_o look_v on_o and_o other_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o creed_n from_o which_o they_o seem_v in_o word_n to_o differ_v for_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o forty_o day_n 1.3_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o interpret_v as_o if_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o every_o one_o of_o those_o day_n but_o that_o in_o the_o say_v forty_o day_n from_o his_o resurrection_n frequent_a see_v eye_n vindâ—â—dum_fw-la exhibuerat_fw-la 1._o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o they_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v by_o they_o and_o to_o discourse_v with_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n st._n luke_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o act_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o ascent_n from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v at_o bethany_n which_o difference_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v reconcile_v will_v there_o be_v no_o worse_o for_o bethanie_n be_v a_o village_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n from_o it_o 18._o as_o the_o text_n instruct_v we_o and_o seat_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n call_v oâ—ivet_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v bethanie_n at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n mark_n 1.1_o so_o that_o whether_o mount_n olivet_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n and_o precinct_n of_o the_o village_n of_o bethanie_n or_o bethanie_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o but_o the_o main_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o seem_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la say_v the_o creed_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v his_o own_o act_n here_o assumptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la say_v st._n mark_n ferebatur_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la say_v st._n luke_n gospel_n elevatus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o
ancient_a roman_n when_o any_o of_o their_o general_n do_v return_v victorious_a against_o a_o powerful_a and_o considerable_a enemy_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o triumphant_a reception_n into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o pomp_n and_o manner_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o general_n apparel_v in_o a_o garment_n of_o state_n call_v trabea_n or_o vestis_fw-la triumphalis_fw-la and_o have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o garland_n of_o laurel_n and_o sometime_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o senate_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o rich_a and_o open_a chariot_n the_o senator_n and_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o conduct_v he_o in_o the_o spoil_n and_o treasure_n get_v in_o the_o war_n pass_v on_o before_o the_o soldier_n with_o their_o coronet_n their_o bracelet_n and_o other_o military_a reward_n follow_v next_o the_o general_n and_o in_o the_o rear_n of_o all_o those_o miserable_a man_n whether_o king_n or_o other_o who_o the_o unlucky_a chance_n of_o war_n have_v now_o make_v captive_n example_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o roman_a story_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n and_o such_o as_o this_o if_o i_o may_v safe_o venture_v upon_o such_o comparison_n be_v the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n describe_v to_o be_v by_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o make_v a_o chariot_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o ascend_v up_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n apparel_v in_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n more_o glorious_a than_o a_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n and_o have_v on_o his_o head_n that_o crown_n of_o eternal_a majesty_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o in_o testimony_n of_o that_o sovereign_a power_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o he_o since_o have_v exercise_v but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o to_o make_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n the_o more_o magnificent_a the_o bless_a angel_n those_o great_a citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v attend_v upon_o he_o conduct_v he_o into_o the_o place_n of_o endless_a glory_n as_o erst_o they_o have_v do_v lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n st._n austin_n so_o affirm_v it_o say_v 90._o sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v carry_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v fall_v have_v not_o they_o support_v but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o that_o work_n so_o say_v st._n athanasius_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arianos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o angel_n he_o ascend_v thither_o as_o man_n and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o into_o heaven_n christi_fw-la st._n cyprian_n say_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o need_v the_o angel_n to_o support_v or_o carry_v he_o yet_o that_o they_o do_v attend_v he_o in_o that_o glorious_a triumph_n and_o praecedentes_fw-la &_o subsequentes_fw-la applaudebant_fw-la victori_fw-la and_o thereto_o nazianzen_n agree_v also_o if_o christ_n ascend_v say_v he_o to_o heaven_n ascend_v thou_o with_o he_o and_o join_v thyself_o unto_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v accompany_v he_o or_o receive_v he_o take_v which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v and_o we_o find_v the_o angle_n to_o have_v no_o small_a part_n in_o our_o saviour_n triumph_n and_o certain_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o who_o have_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n when_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o poverty_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o we_o do_v observe_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o special_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n in_o which_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v not_o do_v he_o service_n a_o angel_n serve_v to_o usher_v in_o his_o incarnation_n 1.28_o to_o proclaim_v his_o birth_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n 1.10_o to_o join_v in_o consort_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o heaven_n and_o sing_v the_o anthem_n of_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la no_o soon_o be_v he_o bear_v but_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v adore_v and_o worship_v he_o 1.6_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o 4.11_o as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o and_o be_v at_o his_o last_o conflict_n with_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsamene_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v down_o to_o comfort_v he_o 22.43_o to_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v two_o angel_n clothe_v in_o white_a 20.12_o proclaim_v this_o glad_a news_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o here_o we_o have_v two_o man_n in_o white_a which_o be_v angel_n doubtless_o assure_v the_o apostle_n of_o their_o lord_n ascension_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o two_o because_o no_o more_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o two_o only_o stay_v behind_o to_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n who_o as_o they_o also_o certify_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prediction_n that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n he_o shall_v return_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o wait_v upon_o he_o but_o have_v their_o special_a place_n and_o ministry_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n but_o in_o our_o saviour_n train_n there_o be_v more_o than_o angel_n to_o make_v this_o triumph_n answerable_a to_o the_o former_a platform_n there_o must_v be_v soldier_n also_o to_o attend_v his_o chariot_n which_o must_v receive_v their_o several_a reward_n and_o crown_n for_o their_o well_a deserve_n and_o captive_n there_o must_v be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o so_o there_o be_v ignatius_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n trallian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n alone_o but_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o great_a train_n after_o he_o and_o before_o he_o thaddeus_n who_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n send_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o edessa_n use_v the_o self_n same_o word_n 13._o more_o company_n there_o be_v then_o than_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o more_o sort_n at_o least_o for_o those_o of_o who_o thaddeus_n and_o ignatius_n speak_v be_v such_o as_o do_v ascend_v from_o the_o part_n below_o but_o who_o these_o be_v have_v be_v a_o matter_n much_o dispute_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n shall_v we_o affirm_v as_o general_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n who_o die_v under_o the_o law_n who_o our_o redeemer_n bring_v from_o limbo_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o be_v reduce_v into_o that_o straight_a neither_o and_o as_o for_o my_o opinion_n in_o that_o point_n it_o have_v be_v show_v already_o in_o another_o place_n part_n all_o i_o shall_v add_v now_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o do_v ascend_v in_o our_o saviour_n train_n and_o make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o glorious_a triumph_n be_v either_o his_o soldier_n or_o his_o captive_n his_o soldier_n i_o call_v those_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o grave_n be_v open_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n who_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n rose_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o their_o grave_n 27.53_o and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v again_o much_o less_o to_o be_v leave_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a ubi_fw-la to_o repair_v unto_o nor_o can_v they_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n before_o our_o saviour_n who_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o in_o that_o also_o be_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n they_o must_v then_o ascend_v with_o he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o train_n and_o go_v in_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v when_o the_o door_n be_v open_a for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v reject_v or_o cast_v off_o at_o his_o ascension_n that_o they_o be_v saint_n who_o body_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n be_v affirm_v express_o in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o some_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o that_o their_o body_n have_v be_v putrefy_v
but_o present_o come_v abraham_n 14.16_o fall_v upon_o the_o victor_n take_v the_o five_o king_n and_o with_o they_o let_v also_o prisoner_n by_o mean_n whereof_o both_o lot_n and_o they_o become_v abraham_n captive_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o please_v who_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n till_o they_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o son_n of_o abraham_n we_o be_v the_o miserable_a child_n of_o this_o captivity_n they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v captives_z be_v take_v captive_a themselves_o and_o we_o with_o they_o so_o both_o come_v into_o christ_n hand_n be_v both_o make_v his_o prisoner_n and_o both_o according_o lead_v in_o triumph_n on_o this_o glorious_a day_n both_o indeed_o lead_v in_o triumph_n but_o with_o this_o great_a difference_n their_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n be_v to_o their_o confusion_n they_o be_v condemn_v also_o as_o we_o see_v before_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o by_o this_o new_a captivity_n be_v release_v of_o our_o old_a restore_v unto_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v felix_fw-la captivitas_fw-la capi_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la a_o fortunate_a captivity_n that_o fall_v out_o so_o happy_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o end_v so_o neither_o as_o if_o the_o give_v of_o we_o our_o lose_a liberty_n have_v be_v all_o intend_a though_o we_o perhaps_o have_v be_v content_v well_o enough_o have_v it_o be_v no_o more_o one_o part_n of_o this_o great_a triumph_n do_v remain_v behind_o the_o dona_fw-la dedit_fw-la of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o scatter_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o largesse_n among_o his_o people_n missilia_fw-la the_o old_a roman_n call_v they_o to_o make_v his_o conquest_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v until_o his_o ascension_n till_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o 1.17_o as_o st._n james_n have_v tell_v we_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o gift_n here_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o body_n collective_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o give_v of_o those_o gift_n be_v the_o work_n of_o whitsuntide_n when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v gift_n for_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v i_o speak_v of_o such_o gift_n only_o now_o as_o concern_v particular_n which_o he_o confer_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n according_a to_o our_o want_n and_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n be_v we_o in_o danger_n of_o our_o enemy_n by_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o for_o stand_v on_o the_o high_a ground_n he_o have_v get_v the_o vantage_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n on_o they_o 11.6_o if_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a ascensor_fw-la coeli_fw-la auxiliatur_fw-la he_o that_o rid_v upon_o the_o cloud_n to_o heaven_n be_v our_o help_n and_o refuge_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v we_o in_o want_n of_o necessary_n to_o sustain_v our_o life_n he_o shall_v send_v down_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n â—_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o be_v we_o unfurnished_v of_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o christian_a calling_n out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o treasure_n shall_v we_o all_o receive_v 1.16_o and_o that_o too_o grace_n for_o grace_n say_v the_o great_a evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o all_o of_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o diversi_fw-la diversam_fw-la to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a and_o particular_a grace_n as_o maldonate_fw-it and_o i_o think_v very_o happy_o do_v expound_v the_o text._n for_o unto_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n etc._n to_o one_o a_o supereminent_a faith_n to_o another_o a_o abundant_a charity_n to_o every_o man_n some_o gift_n or_o other_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v he_o for_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o the_o more_o welcome_a at_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a gift_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o can_v receive_v by_o christ_n ascensun_n all_o other_o gift_n be_v but_o in_o order_n unto_o this_o to_o provide_v heaven_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v ascend_v and_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o like_a ascension_n if_o we_o have_v ascensiones_fw-la in_o cord_n 84.5_o first_o and_o ascend_v up_o to_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o say_v and_o piety_n nay_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o the_o way_n thither_o bespeak_v our_o entertainment_n for_o we_o and_o prepare_v our_o lodging_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o joh._n 14.3_o and_o so_o perhaps_o he_o may_v do_v and_o we_o never_o the_o better_a he_o may_v prepare_v the_o place_n and_o we_o not_o come_v at_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o 14.3_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n ascendit_fw-la in_fw-la altum_fw-la by_o his_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o ascension_n he_o set_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o believer_n that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v also_o such_o other_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n hereof_o as_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la to_o this_o will_v fall_v more_o fit_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o till_o than_o we_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v be_v fit_v for_o we_o to_o take_v up_o that_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o sing_v non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o our_o sake_n alone_o 115.1_o there_o be_v a_o nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la to_o be_v look_v on_o too_o somewhat_o which_o christ_n acquire_v thereby_o unto_o himself_o that_o must_v be_v consider_v he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o immortality_n and_o glory_n till_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o power_n have_v former_o be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o he_o have_v a_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la then_o when_o he_o sojourn_v here_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o the_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi at_o least_o the_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v not_o till_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o the_o palace_n royal_a of_o his_o kingdom_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n from_o his_o very_a birth_n acknowledge_v by_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o mouth_n by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o find_v we_o not_o that_o they_o look_v otherwise_o on_o he_o then_o as_o some_o great_a prophet_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o prince_n in_o posse_fw-la if_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o he_o they_o never_o take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o lord_n though_o many_o time_n they_o do_v for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n nor_o do_v they_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o until_o his_o ascension_n then_o the_o text_n say_v indeed_o they_o do_v it_o but_o before_o that_o never_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v st._n luke_n 52._o that_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n the_o papist_n make_v a_o great_a dispute_n about_o this_o question_n a_o christus_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la meruerit_fw-la i._n e._n whether_o christ_n merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o for_o mankind_n only_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o as_o they_o mean_v merit_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v for_o proper_o
mereri_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o consequi_fw-la to_o obtain_v or_o procure_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o which_o we_o may_v see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a take_v this_o of_o tacitus_n once_o for_o all_o where_o speak_v of_o agricola_n he_o give_v this_o item_n illis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la iram_fw-la c._n caesaris_fw-la meritus_fw-la est_fw-la agricol_n that_o by_o those_o virtue_n he_o procure_v the_o displeasure_n of_o caius_n caesar._n that_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n for_o first_o he_o merit_v or_o procure_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o his_o apostle_n with_o religious_a worship_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a original_a which_o he_o never_o can_v procure_v at_o their_o hand_n before_o maldonates_n note_n upon_o this_o text_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n exceed_v apposite_a but_o then_o his_o inference_n thereupon_o be_v like_o mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es a_o herb_n that_o poison_v the_o whole_a pottage_n his_o note_n be_v this_o 24._o non_fw-la legimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la adoâ—atum_fw-la we_o do_v not_o read_v say_v he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n only_o that_o christ_n be_v worship_v or_o adore_v by_o his_o disciple_n his_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o while_o he_o converse_v among_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o one_o make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n that_o themselves_o be_v of_o nunc_fw-la demum_fw-la adorant_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o calum_fw-la eum_fw-la ferri_fw-la vident_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n also_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o they_o do_v according_o so_o far_o the_o jesuite_n have_v do_v well_o none_o can_v do_v it_o better_o his_o inference_n be_v if_o i_o right_o understand_v his_o meaning_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o they_o of_o rome_n be_v for_o so_o do_v quarrel_v by_o the_o modern_a heretic_n assure_o be_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v or_o can_v i_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o the_o eucharist_n with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n none_o shall_v be_v forward_a than_o myself_o to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n but_o our_o great_a master_n in_o that_o church_n do_v affirm_v unanimous_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o outward_a element_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o and_o suares_n one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o their_o clerk_n do_v affirm_v in_o terminis_fw-la 50._o ho_o tantum_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la metaphysicis_fw-la &_o philosophicis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la that_o transubstantiation_n do_v depend_v only_o on_o metaphysical_a and_o philosophical_a principle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n nay_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o neither_o the_o pastor_n nor_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o till_o innocent_a the_o three_o define_v it_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n about_o 400_o year_n ago_o upon_o who_o definition_n it_o do_v whole_o rest_n as_o many_o of_o their_o schoolman_n alii_fw-la can_v choose_v but_o grant_v it_o be_v free_a till_o that_o time_n say_v the_o learned_a tunstal_n once_o ld._n b._n of_o durram_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n 46._o how_o all_o this_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o lord_n ascension_n and_o how_o one_o overthrow_n and_o destroy_v the_o other_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n now_o therefore_o leave_v these_o dispute_n let_v we_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v further_o merit_v or_o procure_v for_o himself_o thereby_o that_o he_o obtain_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o his_o disciple_n we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o next_o point_n that_o he_o gain_v be_v this_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o his_o follower_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o witness_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n â—6_n say_v therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n make_a he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n but_o when_o after_o his_o ascension_n after_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o place_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o forego_n verse_n balance_v and_o compare_v together_o do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n what_o then_o be_v he_o not_o lord_n and_o christ_n before_o no_o not_o in_o fact_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o designation_n as_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heir_n apparent_a he_o he_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n business_n and_o attend_v his_o leisure_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 31._o exalt_v he_o but_o not_o before_o with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o have_v more_o then_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n add_v we_o he_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o more_o at_o large_a 22._o how_o first_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v last_o that_o have_v so_o exalt_v he_o he_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n now_o as_o he_o gain_v this_o power_n and_o empire_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o he_o obtain_v or_o merit_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o reverence_n of_o the_o knee_n in_o their_o adoration_n the_o tribute_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o their_o acclamation_n christ_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 11._o which_o be_v suffer_v and_o subdue_v god_n also_o high_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o here_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o speak_v all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o likeness_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o we_o man_n in_o which_o nature_n as_o he_o only_o suffer_v and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o in_o that_o nature_n only_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o exaltation_n of_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o place_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_n though_o it_o be_v another_o of_o those_o high_a preeminence_n which_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o be_v he_o be_v not_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o until_o his_o ascension_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o be_v design_v particular_o to_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v speak_v and_o intend_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n take_v this_o of_o ruffian_n as_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o other_o say_v as_o well_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o that_o of_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n both_o which_o he_o understand_v as_o the_o ancients_n do_v of_o the_o manhood_n only_o symbol_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ulli_fw-la
incorporeae_fw-la naturae_fw-la convenienter_fw-la ista_fw-la absque_fw-la assumptione_n carnis_fw-la aptantur_fw-la nec_fw-la sedis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la perfectio_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la sed_fw-la humanae_fw-la conquiritur_fw-la it_o be_v then_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o it_o he_o have_v acquire_v and_o for_o it_o all_o those_o high_a preeminence_n which_o have_v be_v former_o express_v not_o alter_v thereby_o the_o nature_n which_o before_o it_o have_v but_o add_v a_o perfection_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o before_o it_o have_v not_o and_o make_v it_o though_o a_o natural_a body_n still_o yet_o a_o body_n glorify_v and_o this_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o father_n affirm_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n this_o most_o catholic_n truth_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o accession_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o reserve_v still_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n christ_n say_v st._n hierome_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n symbol_n manente_fw-la ea_fw-la natura_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o very_a same_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n remain_v still_o in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o then_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la exinanita_fw-la est_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la substantia_fw-la sed_fw-la glorificata_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o do_v away_o but_o only_o glorify_v st._n augustine_n as_o full_o but_o in_o few_o word_n christum_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la majestatem_fw-la dedisse_fw-la naturam_fw-la tamen_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la ademisse_fw-la that_o christ_n by_o give_v majesty_n to_o his_o body_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o dardanum_n as_o plain_o but_o more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n huic_fw-la corpori_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la christ_n say_v the_o father_n have_v apparel_v his_o flesh_n with_o immortality_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la not_o to_o maintain_v his_o divinity_n on_o such_o faulty_a ground_n as_o utter_o ruin_v his_o humanity_n or_o so_o advance_v the_o man_n as_o to_o spoil_v his_o body_n pope_n leo_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o domi._n caro_fw-la christi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la gloriam_fw-la the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o other_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o these_o three_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v a_o point_n so_o little_a subject_n to_o dispute_v among_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o thesis_n or_o the_o point_n itself_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n retain_v still_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o before_o it_o have_v but_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o our_o saviour_n body_n still_o retain_v the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o must_v be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o have_v a_o local_a be_v as_o all_o body_n have_v otherwise_o by_o st._n augustine_n rule_n it_o will_v be_v no_o body_n for_o tolle_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n dardanum_n take_v away_o from_o body_n the_o property_n of_o body_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n or_o ubi_fw-la for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la and_o then_o the_o same_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v no_o body_n it_o follow_v then_o upon_o this_o rule_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o glorify_v be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o consequent_o circumscribe_v in_o some_o place_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o because_o a_o glorified_a body_n though_o a_o body_n natural_a be_v so_o restrain_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o no_o place_n else_o be_v capable_a of_o he_o st._n augustine_n shall_v make_v good_a the_o first_o proposition_n and_o st._n cyril_n the_o second_o and_o then_o let_v gratian_n make_v the_o syllogism_n by_o add_v a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o former_a premise_n st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o first_o ne_fw-fr dubites_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la doubt_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n not_o doubt_v it_o why_o propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o st._n cyril_n for_o the_o second_o thus_o non_fw-la poterat_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n versari_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n can_v not_o converse_v with_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o body_n or_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o inference_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o gratian_n though_o in_o augustine_n word_n corpus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la 1._o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n rise_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n like_o to_o other_o body_n nor_o be_v this_o more_o although_o it_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pontifician_n than_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v before_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o oportet_fw-la illum_fw-la coelos_fw-la capere_fw-la 3.21_o viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o his_o come_n again_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o do_v of_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o labour_v the_o introduce_v of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n into_o the_o creed_n before_o he_o have_v expound_v that_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o that_o new_a devise_n that_o they_o can_v both_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o when_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v publish_v a_o new_a creed_n of_o his_o own_o trident._n and_o therein_o do_v requre_v this_o among_o other_o article_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n he_o consider_v neither_o how_o repugnant_a his_o new_a creed_n will_v be_v to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o deliver_v nor_o how_o destructive_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n for_o first_o if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o contain_v he_o till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n do_v express_o say_v how_o can_v we_o have_v his_o body_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la without_o confute_v both_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o text_n together_o second_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o our_o saviour_n body_n so_o that_o it_o become_v forthwith_o to_o be_v whole_a christ_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o his_o divinity_n too_o into_o the_o bargain_n as_o they_o say_v it_o do_v mark_v what_o most_o monstrous_a paradox_n and_o absurdity_n will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o we_o have_v a_o new_a divinity_n of_o a_o creature_n make_v and_o second_o our_o saviour_n christ_n must_v have_v as_o many_o natural_a body_n as_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o christendom_n say_v several_a mass_n which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o far_o more_o monstrous_a than_o the_o giant_n geryon_n and_o not_o to_o have_v three_o body_n only_o but_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o else_o this_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o whole_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o as_o many_o several_a place_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n as_o there_o be_v daily_a mass_n say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n natural_a for_o tolle_fw-la spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dardanum_n as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o take_v away_o from_o a_o body_n limitation_n of_o place_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o if_o no_o where_o than_o it_o be_v no_o body_n and_o next_o we_o shall_v have_v body_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o natural_a
power_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o luke_n 22.69_o and_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o be_v it_o sometime_o also_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o christ_n nor_o saviour_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o love_n by_o which_o he_o cherish_v and_o protect_v his_o faithful_a servant_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n 25.33_o of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v his_o beloved_a one_o his_o benjamin_n the_o child_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o that_o name_n do_v signify_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n 2.6_o but_o to_o show_v that_o ardour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n wherewith_o he_o do_v cherish_v and_o protect_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o &_o 8.3_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o his_o fidelity_n and_o love_n it_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n stâ—ll_o there_o be_v another_o word_n to_o be_v look_v on_o yet_o before_o we_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v the_o word_n sâ—det_n which_o we_o render_v sit_v in_o which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v as_o i_o think_v some_o protestant_a writer_n do_v any_o constant_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v by_o st._n stephen_n who_o see_v he_o with_o a_o glorify_a eye_n affirm_v to_o stand_v behold_v say_v he_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v 7.56_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n sit_v and_o stand_v then_o for_o both_o word_n be_v use_v denote_v not_o to_o we_o any_o certain_a posture_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o serve_v to_o signify_v that_o rest_n and_o quiet_a which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o heaven_n after_o all_o his_o labour_n for_o what_o be_v our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n but_o a_o man_n of_o trouble_n transport_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o in_o his_o very_a infancy_n and_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n compel_v to_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o save_v his_o life_n expose_v to_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n noah_n dove_n and_o he_o be_v both_o alike_o no_o rest_n for_o either_o to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o ease_n till_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o ark_n again_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o this_o st._n paul_n do_v intimate_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o for_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 12.2_o and_o unto_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n sedere_fw-la st._n ambrose_n very_o well_o agree_v say_v secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la illi_fw-la consessus_fw-la offertur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquo_fw-la opere_fw-la perfecto_fw-la victor_n adveniens_fw-la honoris_fw-la gratia_fw-la promeretur_fw-la ut_fw-la sedeat_fw-la 60._o it_o be_v say_v he_o our_o usual_a custom_n to_o offer_v a_o chair_n or_o seat_n to_o he_o who_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v deserve_v to_o sit_v and_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o return_v unto_o heaven_n a_o conqueror_n be_v place_v by_o god_n the_o father_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n thus_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o stand_v or_o of_o stand_v still_o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o a_o weary_a traveller_n a_o breathe_a bait_n as_o common_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o and_o many_o time_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o posture_n of_o ease_n as_o quid_fw-la statis_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la otiosi_fw-la 20.6_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a but_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o disquisition_n there_o may_v be_v more_o find_v in_o the_o word_n then_o so_o for_o stand_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o general_n or_o man_n of_o action_n ready_a to_o fall_v on_o upon_o the_o enemy_n oportet_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la stantem_fw-la mori_fw-la vespasiano_n say_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o posture_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o prayer_n as_o appear_v matth._n 6.5_o luk._n 18.10.13_o from_o whence_o they_o take_v that_o usual_a say_n sine_fw-la stationibus_fw-la non_fw-la subsisteret_fw-la mundus_fw-la that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o stand_n the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v and_o sit_v be_v we_o know_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judicature_n of_o prince_n keep_v state_n in_o the_o throne_n imperial_a and_o this_o appear_v as_o plain_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v also_o use_v in_o heathen_a author_n as_o consedere_fw-la deuce_n consâ—ssique_a ora_fw-la tenebant_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n ovid_n 13._o when_o the_o great_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o achilles_n armour_n when_o therefore_o st._n stephen_n behold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o see_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o find_v he_o either_o ready_a as_o a_o chief_a or_o general_n to_o lead_v on_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o persecute_a and_o afflict_a church_n or_o as_o a_o advocate_n habemus_fw-la enim_fw-la advocatum_fw-la for_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2.1_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a plead_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o behalf_n thereof_o or_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v describe_v he_o sit_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o sedere_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o regnare_fw-la 1_o as_o st._n hierome_n have_v it_o to_o reign_v or_o rule_v and_o to_o this_o last_o st._n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v some_o countenance_n if_o we_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o those_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v the_o psalmist_n till_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 110.1_o oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la regnare_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v or_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o of_o this_o mind_n also_o be_v sedulius_n a_o old_a christian_a poet_n 5._o aethereas_fw-la evectus_fw-la abit_fw-la sublimis_fw-la in_o auras_fw-la et_fw-la dextram_fw-la subit_fw-la ipse_fw-la patris_fw-la mundumque_fw-la gubernat_fw-la ascend_v into_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o sit_v and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v there_o command_v this_o say_v we_o will_v descend_v to_o those_o exposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a man_n on_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n and_o after_o pitch_n on_o that_o which_o we_o think_v most_o likely_a some_o think_v this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v the_o fame_n with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n which_o opinion_n vrsin_n do_v both_o recite_v and_o reject_v and_o he_o reject_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a as_o lie_v true_o note_v in_o tam_fw-la brevi_fw-la symbolo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d committi_fw-la 2._o that_o a_o tautology_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a indeed_o and_o yet_o more_o absurd_a if_o they_o shall_v intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o have_v former_o express_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o way_n as_o be_v familiar_a
never_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 13._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n but_o this_o man_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n uphold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n have_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 3._o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n mean_v in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v 1.21_o where_o plain_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o he_o distinguish_v there_o as_o elsewhere_o 1.16_o by_o their_o several_a order_n but_o make_v all_o subject_n and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o have_v he_o only_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n in_o place_n and_o title_n and_o no_o more_o but_o also_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v present_a unto_o we_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sit_v there_o and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o sit_v there_o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n as_o before_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n what_o ever_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 2.8_o which_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a so_o be_v it_o such_o a_o height_n of_o honour_n such_o a_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o never_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n can_v attain_v unto_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n say_v st._n paul_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v 5.7_o nor_o make_v they_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o at_o any_o hand_n these_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n be_v for_o none_o but_o christ_n reserve_v for_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v these_o than_o be_v the_o preeminence_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v enjoy_v above_o angel_n and_o man_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n where_o he_o sit_v crown_v with_o honour_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o why_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n without_o trope_n and_o figure_n and_o all_o these_o several_a preeminence_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a for_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n of_o his_o exaltation_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o convince_v i_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o very_o much_o incline_v i_o to_o be_v so_o persuade_v which_o i_o shall_v brief_o offer_v unto_o consideration_n and_o offer_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o consideration_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o there_o first_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o and_o desire_v all_o learned_a man_n and_o orthodox_n believer_n to_o consider_v with_o i_o why_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o that_o of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v part_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a word_n and_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n this_o only_a be_v of_o such_o moment_n for_o our_o consolation_n shall_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o trope_n and_o figure_n and_o have_v another_o meaning_n then_o the_o word_n import_v or_o why_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o make_v this_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o summary_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_n who_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n 2.1_o as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o compose_v this_o symbol_n shall_v use_v a_o phrase_n of_o such_o a_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a interpretation_n as_o do_v distract_v the_o great_a clerk_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n assure_o they_o have_v but_o ill_o provide_v for_o the_o vulgar_a christian_a who_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n 14._o as_o st._n paul_n advise_v shall_v they_o have_v set_v before_o they_o meat_n of_o hard_a digestion_n and_o feast_v they_o with_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a speech_n which_o none_o of_o they_o do_v understand_v or_o can_v hope_v to_o do_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o doctor_n mind_n though_o i_o much_o reverence_n the_o man_n for_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n who_o tell_v we_o 39_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v distinct_o and_o explicit_o all_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v christ_n according_a the_o plain_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v express_v they_o without_o the_o vail_n of_o any_o rhetorical_a trope_n or_o allegory_n but_o for_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o ascend_v and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n these_o can_v so_o distinct_o he_o conceive_v by_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o proper_a term_n express_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o vail_n of_o legal_a shadow_n and_o representation_n i_o say_v i_o can_v be_v in_o this_o of_o that_o doctor_n judgement_n because_o i_o think_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n do_v incline_v i_o very_o strong_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o our_o belief_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o article_n be_v literal_o require_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v see_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o comprehensible_a to_o reason_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v be_v as_o sensible_a and_o comprehensible_a to_o a_o sanctify_a reason_n as_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o make_v this_o probable_a and_o comprehensible_a i_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o though_o almighty_a god_n in_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a immensurable_a and_o incomprehensible_a not_o circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n or_o confine_v unto_o it_o but_o equal_o in_o all_o place_n by_o his_o omnipresence_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 23.24_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o in_o another_o notion_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o redeemer_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n though_o we_o abstract_a he_o not_o from_o that_o omnipresence_n nor_o that_o from_o he_o for_o look_v on_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a nature_n equal_o present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o contain_v in_o none_o and_o then_o place_n christ_n our_o saviour_n upon_o god_n right_a hand_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n must_v have_v a_o local_a be_v in_o all_o place_n also_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o a_o body_n natural_a and_o what_o can_v follow_v after_o that_o but_o that_o we_o either_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vbiquitarian_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o christ_n have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o make_v it_o present_v in_o all_o place_n by_o a_o omnipresence_n or_o salve_v it_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o give_v he_o a_o multipresence_n a_o thing_n as_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o body_n natural_a make_v he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o as_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o all_o the_o popish_a priest_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v several_a mass_n and_o therefore_o i_o consider_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o though_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o 3
after_o this_o description_n without_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v liken_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v purposely_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o natural_a relation_n put_v off_o all_o reference_n unto_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n which_o necessary_o do_v represent_v both_o a_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o day_n that_o be_v thus_o transform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o natural_a shape_n he_o may_v be_v make_v more_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n seek_v he_o weep_v seem_v not_o to_o note_v their_o tear_n or_o regard_v their_o sorrow_n but_o put_v they_o off_o with_o this_o short_a answer_n 49._o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n because_o most_o receive_v and_o then_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o perfect_a type_n or_o emblem_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o as_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n â—or_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1.1_o before_o time_n itself_o so_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o end_n of_o life_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o make_v by_o god_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n which_o be_v the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o parallel_n our_o saviour_n do_v all_o that_o melchisedech_n do_v and_o consequent_o may_v pretend_v to_o all_o which_o melchisedech_n claim_v melchisedech_n bless_a abraham_n so_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o and_o questionless_a that_o blessing_n be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v ratify_v the_o blessing_n then_o pronounce_v upon_o he_o bless_a say_v he_o be_v abram_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 20._o and_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n in_o which_o we_o find_v melchisedech_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n not_o only_a blessing_n abraham_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o offer_v prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n in_o behalf_n of_o abram_n which_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n and_o these_o our_o saviour_n do_v perform_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o holy_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n for_o after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o whence_o his_o priesthood_n do_v commence_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o before_o he_o do_v withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o 24.50_o and_o questionless_a his_o blessing_n be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o abundant_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ministry_n he_o have_v call_v they_o to_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o former_o and_o it_o prove_v according_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o send_v down_o the_o comforter_n 14.16_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o accumulate_v his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o alone_o that_o he_o have_v none_o leave_v in_o store_n for_o we_o st._n peter_n have_v resolve_v it_o otherwise_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v they_o 3.26_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o his_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o this_o blessing_n come_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n alone_o but_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v st._n paul_n to_o witness_v christ_n say_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 3.14_o the_o difference_n only_o be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o authentic_a and_o authoritative_a in_o his_o blessing_n then_o melchisedech_n be_v melchisedech_n indeed_o bless_v abraham_n but_o he_o bless_v he_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o not_o as_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v the_o blessing_n but_o christ_n do_v bless_v we_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o have_v withal_o a_o power_n to_o make_v good_a the_o blessing_n all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o power_n to_o give_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v we_o only_o bless_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n aforesaid_a but_o we_o be_v also_o bless_v for_o he_o we_o be_v bless_v through_o he_o and_o all_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v everlasting_o bless_v in_o he_o for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o ask_v any_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v propter_fw-la merita_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o be_v in_o all_o those_o prayer_n which_o we_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o make_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n through_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o conduit_n or_o channel_n through_o which_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o church_n conclude_v most_o of_o her_o form_n of_o prayer_n with_o this_o solemn_a clause_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la i._n c._n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o final_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o endless_a happiness_n which_o former_o consist_v in_o our_o union_n with_o he_o when_o we_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v incorporate_v in_o he_o and_o all_o make_v up_o together_o but_o one_o glorious_a body_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n consist_v in_o offer_v up_o the_o people_n prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n or_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o prayer_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o people_n melchisedech_n do_v both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n for_o first_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o he_o and_o then_o he_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o name_n for_o his_o blessing_n to_o he_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n also_o st._n john_n who_o have_v present_v he_o unto_o our_o view_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n clothe_v in_o priestly_a garment_n as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v in_o the_o eight_o present_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a censer_n to_o who_o much_o incense_n be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n those_o upon_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n vers_fw-la 3._o this_o angel_n be_v our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o 12.24_o who_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o add_v much_o also_o of_o his_o own_o incense_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o offer_v it_o together_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o that_o he_o do_v and_o do_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v by_o st._n paul_n this_o man_n say_v he_o discourse_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 25._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o office_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v so_o fit_o serve_v as_o if_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o for_o this_o purpose_n only_o we_o touch_v upon_o this_o string_n before_o and_o now_o to_o make_v the_o harmony_n more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a i_o shall_v add_v that_o also_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o another_o
rule_v his_o church_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n by_o man_n in_o sacred_a order_n be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v the_o same_o in_o external_a order_n at_o peace_n and_o decency_n and_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n why_o else_o be_v king_n entitle_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n 49.23_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o protection_n which_o they_o give_v &_o their_o superintendency_n over_o it_o in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n king_n be_v christ_n viceroy_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o under_o they_o those_o presbyter_n which_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n which_o lest_o we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o say_v without_o good_a authority_n we_o call_v the_o pope_n themselves_o to_o witness_v against_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o will_v say_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n for_o pope_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n decretory_n which_o whatsoever_o credit_v it_o be_v of_o among_o learned_a man_n must_v be_v good_a ad_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o that_o his_o vicar_n be_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v caput_fw-la ecclesâ—ae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la vicarii_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sunt_fw-la council_n and_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o those_o time_n do_v signify_v the_o bishop_n no_o inferior_a order_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o if_o more_o proof_n be_v needful_a consult_v st._n ambrose_n on_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 11._o st._n austin_n in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n qu._n 127._o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n ascribe_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n hom._n 17._o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o of_o which_o call_v the_o bishop_n in_o most_o positive_a term_n vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o king_n so_o say_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o lucius_n a_o king_n of_o britain_n no_o great_a prince_n assure_o but_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la council_n you_o be_v god_n viceroy_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o your_o own_o dominion_n which_o title_n edgar_n as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o west-saxon_a king_n do_v challenge_v as_o his_o own_o of_o right_n in_o a_o speech_n make_v unto_o his_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o some_o such_o like_a synodical_a meeting_n the_o like_a occur_v of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o in_o a_o parliament_n of_o he_o be_v call_v vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o be_v say_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n 5._o cap_n 6._o sect_n 3._o and_o this_o perhaps_o the_o stickler_n for_o presbytery_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v who_o will_v allow_v king_n to_o be_v god_n vice_n gerent_n so_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o if_o not_o christ_n than_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n but_o to_o betake_v themselves_o mere_o unto_o secular_a matter_n beza_n have_v so_o resolve_v it_o against_o erastus_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administrationi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la se_fw-la immiscuerit_fw-la and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o a_o temporal_a difference_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o secular_a prince_n must_v not_o meddle_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o none_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o it_o then_o our_o scottish_a presbyter_n from_o father_n henderson_n down_o to_o cant_n and_o rutherford_n who_o build_v their_o presbyterian_a platform_n upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o king_n receive_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o maxim_n to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o shall_v in_o brief_a sum_n up_o some_o passage_n in_o holy-scripture_n and_o other_o good_a authority_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o may_v abundant_o convince_v they_o of_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o offer_v such_o strange_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o prerogative_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n â—â—_o if_o all_o then_o doubtless_o that_o of_o ordain_v king_n which_o be_v the_o great_a power_n on_o earth_n if_o all_o then_o must_v it_o be_v by_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v or_o solomon_n mistake_v the_o matter_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n 8.15_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o power_n no_o question_n but_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o rex_fw-la regum_fw-la or_o the_o king_n of_o king_n he_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 6.15_o by_o the_o same_o title_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n because_o a_o great_a king_n and_o a_o more_o puissant_a lord_n then_o any_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o derivation_n because_o from_o he_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n whatsoever_o do_v derive_v their_o power_n just_o so_o and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v inferior_a prince_n under_o their_o command_n and_o such_o as_o do_v derive_v all_o authority_n from_o they_o do_v call_v themselves_o the_o king_n of_o king_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la arsaces_n the_o old_a style_n of_o the_o parthian_a emperor_n this_o further_o prove_v and_o very_o significant_o infer_v from_o another_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v viz._n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 19.16_o in_o which_o last_o place_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o concern_v this_o point_n the_o one_o that_o this_o name_n of_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v in_o christ_n person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o other_o that_o all_o king_n be_v de_fw-fr femore_fw-la christi_fw-la certain_o of_o his_o appointment_n and_o ordination_n as_o if_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o his_o very_a loin_n nor_o want_v we_o of_o the_o father_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o st._n athanasius_n paraphrase_v on_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n say_v plain_o virg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v receive_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n have_v transfer_v the_o same_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o liberius_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o prince_n extreme_o wed_v indeed_o to_o the_o arian_n faction_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o fight_v against_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o who_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o empire_n nor_o to_o be_v so_o unthankeful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o countenance_v any_o impious_a opinion_n that_o be_v hold_v against_o he_o add_v to_o these_o two_o though_o these_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o egyptian_a church_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o ariminum_n who_o write_v to_o the_o same_o constantius_n and_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n add_v these_o follow_a word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o who_o thou_o reign_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o no_o question_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o christian_a prince_n do_v place_n the_o cross_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o royal_a crown_n for_o though_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o allot_v to_o it_o the_o superior_a place_n they_o publish_v and_o confess_v this_o also_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v their_o crown_n by_o and_o under_o he_o let_v we_o
that_o as_o they_o sin_v together_o or_o serve_v god_n together_o so_o they_o may_v share_v together_o of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o because_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n sin_n without_o the_o body_n and_o many_o time_n without_o it_o do_v some_o work_n of_o piety_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o therefore_o as_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v either_o suffer_v torment_n or_o enjoy_v felicity_n according_a as_o it_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n while_o yet_o the_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n and_o on_o these_o ground_n next_o to_o the_o dictate_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n haeres_fw-la of_o the_o general_a judgement_n have_v be_v build_v so_o strong_o that_o only_o some_o few_o atheist_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o none_o but_o the_o wicked_a sect_n of_o manichee_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v ever_o the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o most_o as_o christian_n and_o do_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a article_n be_v that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sit_v with_o power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n mat._n 26.64_o see_v the_o same_o also_o mark_v 14.62_o and_o luk._n 22.69_o the_o like_a we_o have_v also_o in_o st._n johns_n gospel_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n chap._n 5_o 22._o what_o to_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o so_o but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n viz._n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n v._o 27._o and_o this_o we_o have_v direct_o from_o the_o lord_n one_o mouth_n the_o apostle_n also_o say_v the_o same_o st._n peter_n first_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a st._n paul_n next_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n 4.8_o and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v so_o for_o st._n jude_n behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o of_o all_o the_o cruel_a speaking_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o 15._o and_o this_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n which_o show_v that_o even_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v thorough_o possess_v with_o this_o sacred_a truth_n and_o therefore_o not_o conceal_v from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_v also_o to_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v for_o though_o they_o may_v collect_v upon_o ground_n of_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n can_v not_o in_o possibility_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n nor_o indeed_o by_o any_o other_o sight_n then_o by_o his_o alone_a who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o mind_n lactantius_n may_v have_v spare_v that_o part_n of_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o hydaspes_n before_o remember_v 18._o in_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n but_o add_v that_o his_o not_o ascribe_v this_o great_a work_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v omit_v non_fw-la sine_fw-la daemonum_fw-la fraud_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o hermes_n or_o mercurius_n surname_v trismegistus_n understand_v so_o much_o quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la dissimulavit_fw-la hermes_n as_o it_o follow_v after_o and_o that_o the_o verse_n by_o he_o cite_v from_o the_o ancient_a sibyl_n be_v by_o they_o speak_v and_o intend_v as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o have_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o say_v for_o in_o which_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n find_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o this_o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o one_o of_o the_o sibyl_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v roll_v up_o heaven_n earth_n depth_n i_o shall_v disclose_v then_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o bond_n of_o fate_n unloose_v and_o death_n sharp_a sting_n and_o next_o to_o judgement_n call_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a judge_v the_o life_n of_o all_o let_v this_o therefore_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a that_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a prophetess_n shall_v know_v more_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n than_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o else_o deliver_v it_o in_o more_o clear_a expression_n than_o do_v occur_v in_o any_o of_o the_o prophetical_a writer_n we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o present_a article_n for_o which_o although_o no_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v by_o those_o ancient_a sage_n as_o those_o which_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o life_n and_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o induce_v a_o christian_a unto_o this_o belief_n be_v we_o not_o bias_v to_o it_o by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a in_o almighty_a god_n then_o to_o advance_v his_o son_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v be_v dishonour_v public_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n scorn_v and_o contemn_v and_o bring_v unto_o a_o shameful_a end_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o show_v his_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o but_o special_o of_o his_o barbarous_a and_o ungodly_a enemy_n and_o unto_o this_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n allude_v say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v 12.10_o which_o word_n although_o st._n john_n apply_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n unto_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n side_n chap._n 19.37_o yet_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o sit_v in_o judgement_n behold_v say_v he_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o chap._n 1.17_o and_o from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v conceive_v i_o think_v not_o improbable_o that_o the_o wound_n in_o our_o saviour_n body_n shall_v then_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o spectator_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o redemption_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n but_o most_o especial_o of_o they_o qui_fw-la vulnera_fw-la ista_fw-la inflixerunt_fw-la 12._o by_o who_o ungodly_a hand_n he_o be_v so_o torment_v here_o than_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n and_o yet_o somewhat_o further_o must_v be_v say_v to_o remove_v a_o difficulty_n which_o may_v else_o disturb_v we_o in_o our_o way_n before_o we_o look_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o for_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a use_n of_o a_o general_a judgement_n except_o it_o be_v
like_o this_o of_o camerarius_fw-la we_o find_v in_o espencaeus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o of_o tim._n touch_v the_o hutite_n a_o by-branch_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o anabaptist_n of_o the_o next_o sort_n alstedius_n a_o late_a famous_a writer_n and_o professor_n of_o herborn_n in_o high_a germany_n have_v presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o define_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o after_o his_o account_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 3694._o apocalyptitis_fw-la the_o best_a be_v he_o take_v time_n enough_o not_o to_o be_v disprove_v for_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n during_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o possible_a felicity_n that_o the_o world_n can_v give_v and_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n in_o ann._n 2694._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n must_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 3694._o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o before_o he_o napeir_fw-mi a_o scot_n one_o of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o the_o now_o right_o noble_a lord_n of_o marchiston_n adventure_v on_o the_o like_a attempt_n although_o he_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o his_o computation_n for_o publish_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n ann._n 159â—_n he_o will_v defer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o long_o then_o to_o ninety_o two_o year_n after_o that_o publication_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n 1685._o which_o though_o it_o come_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o of_o alsted_n yet_o be_v it_o put_v off_o long_o enough_o to_o save_v his_o credit_n the_o good_a man_n be_v like_a to_o die_v long_o before_o that_o time_n whereupon_o one_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n write_v this_o follow_a epigram_n epigr._fw-la nonaginta_fw-la duos_fw-la durabit_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o annos_fw-la mundus_fw-la ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la si_fw-la stat_fw-la obitque_fw-la tuum_fw-la cur_n mundi_fw-la finem_fw-la propiorem_fw-la non_fw-la facis_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-fr ante_fw-la obitum_fw-la mendax_fw-la arguerere_fw-la sapis_n which_o i_o find_v thus_o english_v to_o my_o hand_n ninety_o two_o year_n the_o world_n as_o yet_o shall_v stand_v if_o it_o do_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o your_o command_n but_o say_v why_o place_v you_o not_o the_o world_n end_n nigh_o lest_o ere_o you_o die_v you_o may_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n add_v unto_o this_o a_o pleasant_a jest_n which_o king_n jame_v put_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a for_o such_o adventurer_n can_v be_v too_o much_o expose_v to_o the_o public_a scorn_n and_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o gentleman_n hold_v land_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n petition_v the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o long_o term_v grant_v in_o his_o estate_n the_o king_n demand_v of_o he_o how_o long_a time_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v add_v to_o it_o to_o which_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v five_o hundred_o year_n god_n a_o my_o soul_n reply_v the_o king_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n more_o than_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o i_o conceive_v you_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o hold_v my_o land_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o for_o that_o time_n although_o he_o after_o gratify_v he_o in_o his_o request_n have_v thus_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o absurdity_n but_o leave_v these_o knight_n errant_a to_o seek_v new_a adventure_n we_o will_v next_o look_v unto_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o this_o general_a session_n in_o which_o we_o have_v some_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o probability_n of_o reason_n to_o direct_v our_o search_n this_o by_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n over_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n which_o be_v near_a mount_n olivet_n and_o both_o of_o they_o eastward_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o these_o ground_n for_o first_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v it_o in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o may_v be_v for_o thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o plead_v with_o they_o there_o cause_o thy_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o o_o lord_n 12._o let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v upon_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o jehosaphat_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v and_o in_o this_o valley_n do_v god_n give_v jehosaphat_n a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n moabite_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n 20.29_o which_o be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o final_a victory_n which_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n shall_v give_v his_o elect_a overall_a their_o enemy_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v expound_v it_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 14.4_o which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n though_o former_o apply_v by_o we_o unto_o christ_n ascension_n may_v be_v accommodate_v also_o to_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n 1.11_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v hence_o which_o possible_o may_v as_o well_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o place_n as_o of_o other_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o by_o aquinas_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n except_o lombard_n and_o alexander_n of_o hales_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o for_o nominate_v this_o valley_n or_o rather_o some_o place_n over_o it_o in_o the_o air_n to_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o future_a judgement_n the_o three_o reason_n they_o take_v from_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n compare_v with_o christ_n own_o word_n in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o medio_fw-la gentium_fw-la in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v seat_v by_o some_o cosmographer_n and_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o 24.31_o if_o then_o the_o termini_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la must_v be_v jerusalem_n or_o some_o place_n near_o it_o and_o such_o be_v this_o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n or_o else_o some_o angel_n must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o quick_a dispatch_n than_o other_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n be_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o ever_o bless_v be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n very_o near_o that_o place_n mount_v calvary_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v not_o far_o asunder_o if_o not_o close_o together_o and_o conterminous_a and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o probable_a for_o they_o propose_v not_o these_o proof_n for_o demonstration_n then_o that_o where_o christ_n be_v put_v unto_o public_a shame_n he_o shall_v again_o receive_v a_o more_o public_a honour_n and_o that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v with_o so_o much_o malice_n and_o injustice_n he_o shall_v appear_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o such_o truth_n and_o equity_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a this_o tenet_n which_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o grant_v to_o be_v convince_a so_o i_o be_o far_o from_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o reproof_n of_o that_o which_o have_v such_o handsome_a probability_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o these_o point_n i_o will_v adventure_v on_o another_o though_o more_o nice_a than_o necessary_a at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v and_o i_o pass_v not_o for_o it_o quilibet_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la let_v every_o man_n enjoy_v that_o liberty_n i_o mean_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o i_o take_v myself_o we_o say_v
that_o jerusalem_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v by_o some_o geographer_n vmbilicus_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o that_o aswell_o mount_v olivet_n as_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n do_v both_o stand_n eastward_o of_o that_o city_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v by_o some_o infer_v and_o their_o illation_n back_v by_o no_o mean_a authority_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o heaven_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o equinoctial_a east_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o from_o the_o same_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o illation_n shall_v be_v interweave_v in_o the_o file_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o altogether_o leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n affirm_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o several_a church_n not_o without_o some_o fair_a hint_n from_o the_o scripture_n also_o sing_v unto_o god_n you_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 32_o say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n to_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n say_v our_o old_a translation_n to_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o new_a will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o arabic_a it_n run_v thus_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o east_n this_o origen_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o eastern_a language_n apply_v to_o christ_n utpote_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la resurgens_fw-la &_o in_o coelum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la ascendens_fw-la locum_fw-la i._n e._n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o his_o passion_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n towards_o the_o east_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o aethiopick_n read_v it_o also_o viz._n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o east_n thus_o damascen_n affirm_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v carry_v up_o eastward_o and_o unto_o this_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n may_v seem_v to_o allude_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n remember_v who_o it_o be_v which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n luk._n 2._o pass_v through_o the_o eastern_a gate_n 44.2_o therefore_o that_o gate_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o may_v not_o be_v open_v but_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v thus_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n above_o he_o sit_v in_o that_o part_n thereof_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v if_o god_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o seat_v in_o that_o part_n himself_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o we_o find_v this_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o our_o public_a prayer_n so_o general_o receive_v among_o we_o who_o describe_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n conclude_v it_o thus_o then_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 61._o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n baruch_n say_v look_v about_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o behold_v the_o joy_n that_o come_v unto_o thou_o from_o god_n 4.36_o towards_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v olympiodorus_n a_o old_a christian_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olympiodor_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o way_n also_o look_v that_o part_n of_o the_o old_a tradition_n derive_v as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la from_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v a_o certain_a paradise_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n a_o argument_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o proper_a mansion_n of_o the_o high_a as_o before_o be_v show_v final_o that_o from_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o last_o and_o great_a appearance_n at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n although_o it_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o have_v much_o strong_a evidence_n a_o arabic_a author_n 88_o write_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o prayer_n direct_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o face_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o eastern_a coast_n because_o that_o be_v the_o coast_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v unto_o who_o be_v glory_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v from_o thence_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o arabic_a code_n have_v a_o canon_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v turn_v yourselves_o towards_o the_o east_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n import_n who_o foretell_v that_o his_o return_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o lightning_n which_o glitter_v from_o the_o east_n flash_v into_o the_o west_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v expect_v his_o come_n from_o the_o east_n john_n damascen_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n thus_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o which_o regard_n we_o worship_v he_o towards_o the_o east_n as_o expect_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o this_o say_v he_o damascen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n take_v for_o a_o close_a this_o of_o a_o old_a confession_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n viz._n we_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n go_v up_o that_o way_n and_o there_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o east_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o christ_n as_o respect_v his_o humane_a nature_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o face_n turn_v towards_o this_o world_n to_o pray_v therefore_o or_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o worship_n towards_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n as_o by_o the_o forecited_n author_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o the_o west_n for_o paulus_n de_fw-fr palacios_n a_o spanish_a writer_n make_v it_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n quoth_v in_o oriente_fw-la humanitas_fw-la christi-sedeat_a that_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n sit_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o where_o now_o he_o sit_v and_o in_o a_o old_a festival_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n the_o priest_n use_v thus_o upon_o the_o wake_v day_n or_o feast_n of_o dedication_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n viz._n let_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o este_fw-la and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v besely_a into_o the_o este_n that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n that_o he_o die_v for_o also_o let_v we_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o este_fw-fr unto_o the_o doom_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v hearty_o to_o he_o and_o besely_a that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n of_o contrition_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o misdeed_n with_o shrift_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v that_o day_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesv_n christ_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o eastern_a passage_n for_o which_o i_o be_o principal_o behold_v to_o that_o learned_a piece_n of_o mr._n gregory_n late_a of_o christ_n church_n in_o oxon_n who_o as_o i_o much_o esteem_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o have_v i_o make_v this_o free_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o memory_n now_o
he_o be_v decease_v have_v thus_o take_v some_o pain_n concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o this_o great_a action_n let_v we_o next_o proceed_v unto_o the_o manner_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o method_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n there_o be_v special_o thâ—se_a three_o thing_n to_o he_o consider_v viz._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o all_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v something_o worth_a our_o observation_n touch_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o certain_a note_n and_o token_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n it_o stand_v thus_o in_o scripture_n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24.30_o this_o sign_n then_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o prodromos_fw-la or_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o be_v the_o star_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o east_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o to_o make_v the_o parallel_n more_o full_a and_o pertinent_a shall_v appear_v visible_o in_o the_o east_n also_o if_o the_o author_n who_o i_o have_v consult_v do_v not_o much_o mistake_v it_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o sign_n this_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o sign_n like_o that_o which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o famous_a constantine_n of_o who_o eusebius_n have_v report_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n too_o that_o be_v embark_v in_o a_o war_n against_o maxentius_n and_o much_o perplex_v in_o mind_n about_o that_o affair_n there_o show_v itself_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o afternoon_n the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n figure_v in_o the_o air_n and_o therein_o these_o word_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v 1.22_o he_o add_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n hold_v forth_o the_o very_a like_o sign_n unto_o he_o bid_v he_o cause_v the_o like_a to_o be_v frame_v or_o fashion_v in_o the_o standard-royal_a and_o it_o shall_v give_v he_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n which_o apparition_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o forerunner_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o petit_fw-fr session_n which_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v against_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n diocletian_a maximinus_n maximianus_n licinius_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a maxentius_n all_o which_o in_o very_o little_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o most_o shameful_a end_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a session_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shine_v in_o the_o air_n have_v the_o approve_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o of_o the_o aethiopic_a also_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v st._n hierom_n what_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v his_o answer_n be_v signum_fw-la hic_fw-la crucis_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la 24._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n st._n augustine_n also_o say_v the_o same_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la crux_fw-la christi_fw-la joh._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n prudentius_n a_o christian_a poet_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o a_o hymn_n of_o he_o say_v of_o this_o sign_n judaea_n tunc_fw-la signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la experta_fw-la chri._n that_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n our_o venerable_a bede_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o this_o with_o the_o other_o father_n 24._o nor_o be_v it_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v grow_v by_o this_o time_n the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o anthem_n in_o her_o public_a ritual_n viz._n hoc_fw-la signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o heaven_n at_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n so_o also_o for_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v express_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o light_n or_o lustre_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a that_o it_o shall_v darken_v and_o obscure_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 24._o euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o so_o do_v ephrem_n syrus_n for_o the_o syrian_a also_o the_o aethiopian_a church_n be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o it_o that_o it_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n as_o their_o zaba_n cite_v by_o mr._n gregory_n do_v affirm_v for_o certain_a and_o final_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o east_n be_v with_o no_o less_o certainty_n affirm_v by_o hippolytus_n martyr_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hyposa_n i_o e._n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n more_o glorious_o than_o the_o sun_n itself_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judge_n be_v come_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o may_v be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o cross._n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n or_o more_o full_a of_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n then_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o count_v foolishness_n 1.23_o and_o more_o than_o so_o esteem_v the_o great_a obloquy_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v make_v the_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o come_n and_o call_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v mourn_v when_o that_o so_o hate_a sign_n do_v appear_v in_o heaven_n to_o call_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n for_o the_o trump_n next_o we_o find_v it_o mention_v in_o all_o place_n almost_o in_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n matth._n 24.31_o st._n paul_n the_o like_a in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.52_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o full_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o thes._n 4.16_o now_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o same_z st._n john_n say_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v before_o his_o face_n speak_v express_o of_o this_o trumpet_n both_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 1._o so_o far_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n but_o then_o the_o difference_n will_v be_v thus_o whether_o the_o speech_n be_v proper_a or_o only_o figurative_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o real_a trumpet_n or_o but_o metaphorical_a if_o figurative_a than_o the_o phrase_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o call_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o trumpet_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n for_o call_v the_o assembly_n and_o remove_v the_o camp_n of_o israel_n 10.2_o if_o but_o a_o metaphorical_a trumpet_n than_o it_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mighty_a noise_n wherewith_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v awaken_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o grave_a such_o as_o that_o voice_n speak_v by_o
suffer_v but_o that_o be_v do_v they_o do_v confign_v he_o over_o to_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o tormentor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o redeemer_n call_v they_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n vers_n 34._o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o dreadful_a court_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v the_o executioner_n who_o bear_v a_o old_a grudge_n to_o man_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n will_v doubtless_o execute_v his_o office_n on_o he_o with_o the_o most_o extremity_n and_o thus_o according_o they_o do_v anima_fw-la damnata_fw-la continuo_fw-la invaditur_fw-la a_o daemonibus_fw-la qui_fw-la crudelissime_fw-la eam_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la deducunt_fw-la animae_fw-la as_o before_o we_o have_v it_o from_o st._n cyril_n but_o in_o their_o ministry_n after_o judgement_n to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n send_v out_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a send_v out_o to_o carry_v their_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o they_o be_v decease_v send_v out_o to_o gather_v the_o elect_n together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o when_o the_o joyful_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n it_o be_v not_o only_a colligite_fw-la gather_v they_o together_o but_o congregate_v in_o horreum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n in_fw-la gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la 25.23_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n regnum_fw-la a_o constitutione_n mundi_fw-la paratum_fw-la 34._o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v or_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v change_v the_o phrase_n in_fw-la civitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la 12.20_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o such_o end_n serve_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o though_o they_o execute_v with_o great_a cheerfulness_n at_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o own_o confirmation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o but_o tremble_v as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o at_o the_o great_a hazard_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v undergo_v by_o their_o fellow-servant_n so_o witness_v st._n basil_n say_v at_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o heaven_n every_o creature_n shall_v tremble_v even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o fear_n for_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v present_a though_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o account_n to_o god_n 11._o not_o without_o fear_n of_o what_o of_o their_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v it_o at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o father_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o astonishment_n horror_n and_o fear_n a_o great_a fear_n shall_v even_o then_o possess_v the_o angel_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o the_o archangel_n and_o throne_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n because_o their_o fellow-servant_n be_v to_o undergo_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o action_n past_a theod._n such_o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n that_o not_o alone_o the_o guilty_a person_n or_o the_o saint_n themselves_o but_o even_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v possess_v with_o terror_n as_o for_o the_o method_n of_o this_o day_n whether_o the_o righteous_a or_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v first_o to_o judgement_n have_v be_v make_v a_o question_n some_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v first_o condemn_v before_o the_o righteous_a do_v receive_v their_o absolution_n and_o other_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v first_o absolve_v before_o the_o wicked_a have_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n they_o that_o maintain_v the_o first_o opinion_n do_v ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o passage_n in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n in_o which_o the_o reaper_n be_v command_v first_o to_o gather_v the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n for_o to_o burn_v they_o and_o then_o to_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n but_o this_o illation_n be_v ill_o ground_v and_o do_v much_o worse_o agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n method_n use_v in_o other_o place_n for_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o good_a fish_n be_v first_o gather_v into_o vessel_n 4â—_n before_o the_o bad_a be_v throw_v away_o and_o in_o the_o other_o parable_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n venite_fw-la have_v precedency_n of_o discedite_fw-la 25.41_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n be_v first_o absolve_v before_o the_o curse_a be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n which_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o though_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v prius_fw-la in_o discussione_n 13._o first_o take_v in_o consideration_n and_o inquire_v into_o yet_o shall_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v prius_fw-la in_o executione_fw-la first_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o inflict_v on_o they_o for_o this_o as_o ill_o agree_v with_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o but_o also_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o general_a that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 6.2_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o how_o not_o only_o sâ—la_o comparatione_n by_o tell_v they_o or_o rather_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o impiety_n and_o impenitency_n as_o full_a well_o they_o may_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o ninivites_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n 12.42_o but_o approbatione_fw-la divinae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la 6._o by_o approve_v and_o applaud_v that_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n shall_v pronounce_v against_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o case_n the_o wicked_a do_v receive_v their_o final_a condemnation_n before_o the_o righteous_a be_v admit_v into_o some_o participation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a parable_n colligite_fw-la primum_fw-la gather_v first_o the_o tare_n together_o either_o the_o word_n first_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o of_o bind_v which_o do_v follow_v after_o first_o gather_v they_o and_o then_o bind_v they_o up_o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v say_v and_o perhaps_o more_o right_o that_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o tare_n be_v there_o first_o propound_v not_o because_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o several_a judgement_n but_o because_o they_o give_v occasion_n unto_o that_o discourse_n betwixt_o the_o heavenly_a husbandman_n and_o his_o household_n servant_n this_o difference_n thus_o compose_v and_o this_o rub_v remove_v the_o method_n use_v in_o this_o great_a action_n will_v disclose_v itself_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n be_v set_v in_o his_o glorious_a throne_n the_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n apparel_v with_o their_o body_n stand_v all_o before_o he_o or_o rather_o place_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o reprobate_n be_v leave_v on_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o stand_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n at_z as_o great_a a_o distance_n he_o shall_v first_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o his_o elect_n 25.34_o come_v say_v he_o o_o you_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o shall_v first_o be_v do_v for_o these_o reason_n special_o first_o that_o the_o wicked_a see_v from_o what_o bliss_n they_o be_v fall_v and_o what_o reward_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confound_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o misfortune_n and_o second_o to_o show_v how_o much_o more_o christ_n be_v prone_a to_o mercy_n than_o he_o be_v to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o good_a old_a verse_n ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la tardus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la praemia_fw-la velox_fw-la this_o do_v there_o shall_v be_v place_v twelve_o throne_n near_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o as_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n chief_a agent_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v his_o principal_a assessor_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judicature_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o saint_n
it_o a_o great_a condemnation_n to_o ourselves_o than_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o so_o can_v i_o wish_v the_o like_a caution_n in_o all_o other_o also_o lest_o unaware_o they_o utter_o exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o christianity_n for_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v then_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n viz._n si_fw-mi ille_fw-la universalis_fw-la or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o catholicus_n est_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la sitis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 170._o so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o we_o once_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v catholickâ—_n we_o thereby_o do_v conclude_v ourselves_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o at_o best_o but_o heretic_n christian_n perhaps_o they_o have_v no_o fancy_n to_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o most_o part_n of_o italy_n be_v grow_v so_o despicable_a that_o fool_n and_o christian_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v become_v synonyma_fw-la italico_n idiomate_fw-la per_fw-la christianum_fw-la hominem_fw-la stupidum_fw-la &_o stolidum_fw-la solent_fw-la intelligere_fw-la as_o hospinian_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o christian_n franken_n monaâ—hat_o who_o have_v live_v among_o they_o since_o then_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v call_v christian_n nor_o reason_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_n let_v we_o call_v they_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n consider_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n decision_n for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o possible_o we_o may_v gratify_v they_o as_o much_o in_o this_o as_o if_o we_o do_v permit_v they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n for_o bellarmine_n seem_v very_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o appellation_n flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v in_o christ_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n within_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n 4._o and_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o prophecy_n in_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o this_o effect_n quandoque_fw-la nos_fw-la papistas_n vocandos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o papist_n in_o the_o time_n then_o follow_v shall_v be_v the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o a_o true_a professor_n great_a pity_n it_o be_v but_o he_o and_o his_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o discovery_n and_o papist_n let_v they_o be_v since_o the_o same_o so_o please_v now_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v ill_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n so_o do_v their_o opposite_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n conclude_v as_o false_o and_o erroneous_o from_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o be_v call_v so_o just_o because_o it_o train_v man_n up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o its_o most_o eminent_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o final_o because_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n 75._o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n not_o holy_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o factious_a complice_n who_o make_v all_o the_o congregation_n holy_a 16.3_o and_o all_o holy_a alike_o nor_o holy_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ancient_n and_o modern_a sectary_n who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n a_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n but_o election_n only_o and_o where_o they_o find_v not_o such_o a_o church_n they_o desert_n it_o instant_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o some_o member_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o better_a know_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o church_n than_o so_o compare_v the_o same_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o a_o thresh_a floor_n 3.12_o in_o which_o there_o be_v both_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n and_o to_o a_o fold_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o sheep_n and_o goat_n 25.33_o and_o to_o a_o cast_a net_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n draw_v up_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 13.17_o and_o to_o a_o house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o dishonour_n and_o for_o unclean_a use_n 2.20_o and_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sow_v 13.25_o infelix_fw-la lolium_fw-la &_o steriles_fw-la dominantur_fw-la avenae_fw-la the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v his_o tare_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o heavenly_a parable_n our_o saviour_n represent_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o we_o the_o true_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a person_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v so_o intermingle_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n to_o be_v look_v for_o here_o in_o which_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v so_o mix_v with_o truth_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o perfect_o reserve_v and_o purify_v but_o error_n and_o corruption_n will_v break_v out_o upon_o it_o perplexae_fw-la sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la dvae_fw-la civitates_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la invicemque_fw-la permistae_fw-la say_v the_o great_a st._n augustine_n 1._o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o city_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o intermingle_v in_o this_o world_n that_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n to_o see_v they_o separate_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o precious_a stone_n 3.12_o yet_o there_o be_v wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o her_o superstructure_n and_o those_o so_o interweave_v and_o build_v up_o together_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o fatal_a fire_n be_v of_o power_n to_o part_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n not_o of_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n but_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o triumphant_a as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v count_v holy_a and_o call_v catholic_n still_o this_o intermixture_n notwithstanding_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v profess_v and_o propagate_v holy_a secundùm_fw-la nobiliores_fw-la ejus_fw-la part_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o grace_n and_o piety_n and_o it_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n though_o part_n thereof_o be_v militant_a here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o part_v triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o same_o one_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o â—o_o come_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o here_o it_o be_v imperfect_a mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o perfect_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o righteous_a only_o according_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o st._n augustine_n donatist_n eandem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la habere_fw-la malos_fw-la mixtos_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la habituram_fw-la for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o as_o jerom_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o place_n shall_v christ_n present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o most_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o till_o that_o day_n come_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v or_o look_v for_o but_o that_o many_o hypocrite_n false_a teacher_n and_o licentious_a liver_n will_v shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v for_o member_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n though_o not_o account_v such_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o discern_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o mark_v who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n dominus_fw-la novit_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o be_v those_o occulti_fw-la intus_fw-la who_o heart_n stand_v fast_o in_o his_o commandment_n and_o careful_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n there_o be_v as_o there_o have_v be_v former_o who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o church_n in_o this_o present_a world_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o field_n as_o contain_v no_o tare_n of_o such_o a_o house_n as_o have_v no_o vessel_n but_o of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o master_n use_n the_o cathari_n in_o
the_o east_n the_o donatist_n in_o the_o south_n and_o the_o novatian_o in_o the_o west_n who_o make_v one_o faction_n only_o though_o of_o several_a name_n be_v ancient_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o set_v up_o church_n of_o their_o own_o of_o the_o new_a edition_n for_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o dear_a sanctity_n they_o think_v themselves_o too_o pure_a and_o pious_a to_o join_v in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o more_o sober_a christian_n and_o present_o confine_v the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v catholic_n to_o their_o own_o private_a conventicle_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o or_o intra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n passin_n as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o of_o late_a both_o in_o their_o faction_n and_o their_o folly_n too_o we_o all_o know_v full_a well_o the_o present_a rupture_n in_o this_o state_n do_v declare_v most_o evident_o that_o here_o be_v parson_n donati_n now_o as_o before_o in_o africa_n a_o frenzy_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o labour_v both_o by_o speech_n and_o pen_n to_o correct_v their_o insolence_n and_o of_o such_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o calvin_n though_o a_o ridge_v man_n and_o one_o inclinable_a enough_o unto_o new_a opinion_n do_v confute_v their_o dotage_n and_o public_o expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n 1._o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n both_o have_v agree_v on_o this_o that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v imperfect_a always_o and_o may_v be_v sometime_o faulty_a also_o yet_o be_v not_o man_n to_o separate_v themselves_o so_o rash_o from_o her_o communion_n or_o make_v a_o rupture_n for_o poor_a trifle_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a it_o argue_v little_a faith_n and_o less_o charity_n say_v renown_v cyprian_a if_o when_o we_o see_v some_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la recedamus_fw-la 3._o we_o present_o withdraw_v ourselves_o and_o forsake_v her_o fellowship_n and_o here_o we_o may_v bring_v in_o st._n augustine_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o the_o captious_a schismatic_a and_o now_o of_o late_o disclaim_v by_o our_o neat_a wit_n therefore_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o stubborn_a donatist_n we_o will_v behold_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o chief_a type_n and_o fortune_n of_o it_o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v there_o such_o a_o spotless_a church_n as_o they_o vain_o dream_v of_o in_o adam_n family_n which_o be_v the_o first_o both_o type_n and_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n a_o murderer_n 4.8_o that_o slay_v his_o brother_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 6.2_o how_o many_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o in_o noah_n ark_n the_o next_o and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a a_o cham_n which_o wretched_o betray_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o age_a father_n 9.22_o in_o abraham_n house_n there_o be_v a_o ishmael_n that_o mock_v at_o isaac_n 21.9_o though_o the_o heir_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n in_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau_n that_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n 31._o and_o sell_v heaven_n for_o a_o breakfast_n in_o iacob_n there_o be_v simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a 5._o beside_o a_o reuben_n who_o defile_v his_o old_a father_n bed_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o more_o large_a and_o populous_a how_o many_o be_v mad_a upon_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n more_o mad_a in_o offer_v up_o their_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n thousand_o which_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n ten_o thousand_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o grove_n and_o prohibit_v place_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n a_o church_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n join_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o the_o bound_n thereof_o be_v so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a that_o there_o be_v few_o more_o visible_a member_n of_o it_o than_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o half_a christian_n such_o as_o nicodemus_n who_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n 19.39_o and_o some_o false_a christian_n such_o as_o demas_n who_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n to_o the_o present_a world_n forsake_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n too_o 4.10_o she_o then_o increase_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o choose_v seven_o subordinate_a minister_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v the_o work_n and_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v that_o nicholas_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_a heretic_n who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v 2.15_o follow_v it_o out_o of_o jewry_n into_o samaria_n and_o there_o we_o find_v a_o simon_n magus_n as_o formal_a a_o professor_n as_o the_o best_a among_o they_o 25._o and_o yet_o so_o full_a of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n within_o trallinf_n that_o ignatius_n in_o plain_a term_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o devil_n 21._o trace_v it_o in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o through_o greece_n and_o asia_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o factiousness_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n tax_v with_o deadly_a sin_n good_a god_n into_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v the_o donatist_n run_v to_o find_v a_o church_n without_o corruption_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o error_n it_o must_v be_v sure_a into_o the_o old_a utopias_n or_o the_o new_a atlantis_n or_o some_o fool_n paradise_n of_o their_o own_o in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la unless_o as_o constantine_n once_o say_v unto_o acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v erect_v a_o ladder_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o so_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n while_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v no_o such_o hope_n and_o do_v but_o fool_n themselves_o in_o the_o expectation_n the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o these_o error_n which_o the_o two_o opposite_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v thus_o fall_v into_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o those_o of_o rome_n condemn_v all_o the_o protestant_a party_n for_o heretic_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o schismatical_a and_o then_o exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o not_o only_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o consequent_o confine_v the_o church_n within_o their_o communion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o donatist_n and_o their_o modern_a follower_n out_o of_o the_o dear_a affection_n which_o they_o bear_v themselves_o first_o make_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n and_o none_o to_o be_v elect_a but_o those_o who_o join_v fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o necessary_a consequence_n have_v confine_v the_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n or_o curtain_n of_o their_o private_a conventicle_n both_o faulty_a and_o both_o ground_v their_o unsound_a conclusion_n upon_o as_o false_a and_o faulty_a principle_n for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v first_o which_o will_v never_o be_v yield_v by_o we_o nor_o make_v good_a by_o they_o that_o both_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v schismatic_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o north_n be_v no_o better_a than_o heretic_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o present_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v a_o schismatic_a in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v he_o who_o hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v break_v the_o peace_n thereof_o and_o disturb_v the_o order_n by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o her_o power_n in_o external_a matter_n if_o he_o stay_v there_o and_o withal_o fall_v not_o into_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n some_o new_a opinion_n as_o most_o schismatic_n have_v use_v to_o do_v the_o better_a to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o separation_n so_o
become_v so_o monstrous_a that_o it_o be_v grow_v big_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o do_v not_o his_o own_o canonist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o they_o terreni_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la jura_fw-la mnes_fw-la the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o open_o affirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o papa_n esse_fw-la omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v vest_v a_o authority_n over_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o power_n have_v they_o not_o frequent_o depose_v king_n absolve_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n till_o at_o last_o his_o parasite_n come_v to_o broach_v this_o tenet_n papam_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la dominum_fw-la temporalium_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la auferre_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quod_fw-la alius_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v the_o true_a and_o direct_a lord_n of_o all_o temporal_a state_n so_o that_o he_o may_v deprive_v who_o he_o will_v of_o his_o estate_n without_o any_o remedy_n all_o bishop_n and_o prince_n whatsoever_o not_o be_v the_o proprietary_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n under_o he_o 5._o thus_o also_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n do_v they_o not_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o diocese_n that_o he_o be_v ordinarius_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la appel_n and_o episcopus_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o possess_v of_o this_o general_a bishopric_n omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la descendunt_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n quasi_fw-la membra_fw-la à _fw-la capitè_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnes_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la ord._n all_o bishop_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o as_o the_o body_n do_v motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o have_v all_o receive_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v teach_v as_o he_o may_v and_o do_v virtutes_fw-la esse_fw-la vitia_fw-la &_o vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la virtuâ—es_fw-la 5._o that_o virtue_n be_v vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o what_o crime_n soever_o he_o commit_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v or_o condemn_v for_o it_o nec_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n nec_fw-la à _fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la 9_o neither_o by_o a_o council_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o church_n together_o nor_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o so_o privilege_v in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v that_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v si_fw-mi papa_n innumerabiles_fw-la populos_fw-la catervatim_fw-la secum_fw-la ducat_n mancipio_fw-la gehennae_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o pope_n draw_v infinite_a company_n of_o people_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o must_v no_o mortal_a man_n presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a quia_fw-la papa_n &_o christus_fw-la unum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la consistorium_fw-la translat_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n conjunct_a do_v but_o make_v one_o consistory_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sacrilege_n to_o question_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o those_o of_o christ._n we_o see_v by_o this_o to_o what_o a_o monstrous_a greatness_n this_o head_n be_v grow_v how_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o body_n his_o own_o creature_n make_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o great_a than_o all_o the_o body_n but_o he_o be_v all_o the_o body_n too_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v term_n and_o convertible_a for_o so_o say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la &c_n &c_n 3._o by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n and_o by_o that_o the_o pope_n dominicus_n bannes_n affirm_v the_o same_o pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la omnino_fw-la reputatur_fw-la autoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o autoritas_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la 72._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v in_o he_o say_v thomas_n aquinas_n 2._o it_o remain_v all_o in_o he_o say_v silvester_n fides_fw-la another_o of_o their_o principal_a schoolman_n bellarmine_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o any_o papa_n potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la 10._o the_o pope_n say_v he_o may_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v himself_z his_o meaning_n be_v that_o lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v want_v remedy_n when_o offence_n be_v give_v he_o he_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o on_o complaint_n unto_o himself_o see_v the_o matter_n mend_v but_o this_o he_o learn_v of_o innocent_a the_o three_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o some_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o good_a author_n but_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n in_o who_o never_o do_v text_n of_o scripture_n meet_v with_o two_o such_o learned_a glossary_n never_o be_v pope_n and_o cardinal_n better_o match_v nor_o need_v i_o add_v more_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o common_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n virtualem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la or_o the_o virtual_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a because_o what_o power_n soever_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n collective_a of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n essential_a as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o his_o person_n only_o i_o think_v it_o may_v have_v be_v enough_o for_o a_o single_a man_n to_o have_v be_v count_v only_o for_o a_o chapel_n of_o ease_n but_o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o unless_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o pass_v not_o for_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o church_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o lovely_a error_n better_o the_o church_n be_v all_o head_n than_o no_o head_n at_o all_o and_o such_o a_o church_n that_o be_v all_o body_n and_o no_o head_n at_o all_o have_v some_o of_o our_o reformer_n model_v in_o their_o late_a platform_n the_o presbyterian_a party_n first_o begin_v this_o monster_n which_o those_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v now_o full_o perfect_v the_o presbyterian_a form_n be_v hatch_v in_o a_o popular_a state_n but_o such_o as_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a command_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o that_o city_n first_o make_v all_o minister_n equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o then_o associate_v with_o each_o minister_n two_o or_o more_o lay-elder_n who_o they_o invest_v joint_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o ancient_o and_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n but_o this_o presbytery_n thus_o constitute_v be_v not_o so_o supreme_a but_o that_o it_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o classis_fw-la within_o which_o it_o be_v as_o that_o unto_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o all_o unto_o that_o national_a meet_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o depute_a minister_n and_o lay-elder_n out_o of_o each_o presbytery_n have_v the_o name_n of_o general_n not_o such_o a_o general_n assembly_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o though_o possible_o the_o name_n may_v allude_v to_o that_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a nor_o all_o of_o they_o at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12._o but_o let_v they_o call_v it_o what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o model_n of_o church-government_n as_o be_v not_o know_v among_o the_o ancient_n and_o make_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o headless_a body_n the_o rule_v member_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o so_o heterogeneous_a in_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la that_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v man_n of_o inferior_a quality_n man_n of_o shop_n and_o trade_n and_o consequent_o uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a power_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o body_n do_v yet_o come_v very_o near_o it_o to_o a_o tantamount_n but_o what_o the_o presbyterian_o want_v to_o complete_a this_o monster_n have_v since_o be_v add_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o independency_n who_o live_v in_o the_o waste_n and_o desert_n of_o new_a england_n where_o every_o man_n be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o have_v so_o much_o of_o caesar_n in_o he_o
they_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n as_o also_o for_o those_o manifold_a and_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o they_o and_o those_o example_n of_o good_a live_n which_o he_o have_v please_v to_o leave_v we_o in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n burial_n final_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o by_o follow_v their_o good_a example_n in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n may_v come_v to_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o unfeigned_o love_v he_o that_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o may_v have_v one_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o still_o preserve_v a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v glorify_v their_o saviour_n in_o his_o earthly_a member_n and_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o chief_a among_o they_o have_v set_v apart_o some_o particuliar_a day_n that_o so_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n may_v redound_v more_o unto_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o better_a stir_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o they_o do_v before_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o superstitious_a vanity_n have_v not_o yet_o prevail_v according_a as_o i_o find_v it_o register_v in_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n honoramus_fw-la sane_fw-la memorias_fw-la eorum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la corporum_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la certarunt_fw-la 27._o and_o this_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o end_v before_o remember_v ut_fw-la sc_n ea_fw-la celebritate_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la gratias_fw-la de_fw-la eorum_fw-la victoriis_fw-la agamus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la talium_fw-la coronarum_fw-la eorum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la renovatione_fw-la adhortemur_fw-la of_o this_o i_o know_v no_o sober_a man_n can_v make_v any_o question_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o scruple_v at_o by_o any_o of_o the_o reformation_n who_o have_v not_o whole_o study_v innovation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v venture_v a_o little_a further_o and_o think_v it_o no_o error_n in_o divinity_n to_o allow_v the_o saint_n a_o little_a more_o particular_a intercession_n for_o we_o than_o possible_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n that_o those_o celestial_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o with_o god_n do_v constant_o recommend_v unto_o he_o the_o flourish_a estate_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n i_o suppose_v as_o grant_v the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n run_v most_o clear_o for_o it_o that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o some_o time_n and_o on_o some_o occasion_n do_v also_o pray_v for_o some_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n or_o by_o remembrance_n of_o the_o state_n that_o they_o leave_v we_o in_o or_o any_o other_o mean_n whatever_o they_o can_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o our_o several_a want_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ripe_a for_o heaven_n who_o bosom-friend_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o know_a infirmity_n i_o little_a doubt_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o depart_v will_v pray_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o for_o who_o welldoing_a on_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o think_v that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n be_v utter_o unmindful_a of_o such_o friend_n as_o they_o leave_v behind_o be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o quality_n inseparable_a from_o the_o soul_n the_o memory_n and_o to_o suppose_v they_o negligent_a of_o such_o pious_a duty_n as_o the_o commend_v of_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o virtue_n inseparable_a from_o the_o saint_n their_o charity_n potaemiana_n a_o virgin-martyr_n in_o eusebius_n promise_v the_o executioner_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o that_o she_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o conversion_n the_o story_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o she_o keep_v her_o promise_n but_o prevail_v also_o in_o her_o suit_n her_o executioner_n his_o name_n be_v basilides_n become_v thereupon_o a_o christian_a and_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n thus_o do_v ignatius_n write_v unto_o the_o trallenses_n nor_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o epistle_n question_v by_o our_o nice_a critic_n that_o he_o do_v daily_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o do_v it_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trallens_n but_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o good_a office_n even_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o immortality_n origen_n for_o his_o part_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n help_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n ego_fw-la sic_fw-la abitror_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la adjuvant_fw-la orationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la origen_n so_o be_v st._n cyprian_n too_o that_o most_o godly_a martyr_n sanctos_fw-la defunctos_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la suâ_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la securos_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la adhuc_fw-la esse_fw-la sollicitos_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la the_o saint_n say_v he_o though_o sure_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v yet_o solicitous_a for_o we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v too_o general_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o evidence_n he_o tell_v we_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n to_o this_o effect_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la prio_fw-la hinc_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la &c_n &c_n 2._o i_o e._n that_o he_o who_o first_o depart_v to_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n shall_v recommend_v to_o god_n the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v right_a enough_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v proceed_v no_o further_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o will_v be_v soon_o make_v up_o the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o application_n for_o as_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o a_o ill_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o very_a good_a doctrine_n so_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o solecism_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n not_o to_o commend_v our_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o careful_o commend_v our_o estate_n to_o god_n and_o so_o at_o last_o as_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o medium_n inter_fw-la summa_fw-la &_o praecipitia_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n 2._o no_o stop_n in_o tumble_v down_o a_o hill_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n against_o their_o will_n and_o beside_o their_o knowledge_n become_v the_o ordinary_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o this_o i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o very_a process_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n first_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o sanctos_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnantes_fw-la orationes_fw-la svas_fw-la pro_fw-la hominibus_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n 2._o and_o so_o far_a orthodox_n enough_o have_v they_o go_v no_o further_o but_o then_o come_v in_o the_o inference_n or_o application_n which_o be_v all_o as_o dangerous_a that_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o they_o proinde_fw-la bonum_fw-la atque_fw-la utile_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la eos_fw-la invocare_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la beneficia_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la impetranda_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la opem_fw-la auxiliumque_fw-la confugore_fw-la and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o point_n in_o issue_n we_o grant_v because_o indeed_o we_o must_v unless_o we_o absolute_o mean_v to_o renounce_v our_o creed_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o the_o general_a as_o be_v some_o part_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o fellow-member_n with_o we_o of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o we_o grant_v this_o because_o we_o may_v that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o sometime_o and_o on_o some_o occasion_n do_v pray_v for_o some_o of_o we_o particular_o as_o before_o be_v note_v but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o in_o
a_o ordinary_a way_n they_o can_v have_v notice_n give_v they_o of_o our_o present_a want_n or_o be_v make_v privy_a unto_o our_o necessity_n in_o these_o two_o negative_n consist_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o all_o case_n difficult_a and_o in_o some_o impossible_a to_o prove_v a_o negative_a yet_o we_o have_v no_o small_a hope_n to_o do_v it_o first_o for_o the_o first_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o they_o because_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o very_a adversary_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o dominicus_n bannes_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o one_o of_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o pack_n do_v confess_v ingenuous_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v neither_o teach_v express_o nor_o implicit_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o orationes_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la faciendas_fw-la imagine_v esse_fw-la venerandas_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la express_v neque_fw-la involutè_fw-la scripturae_fw-la docent_fw-la which_o be_v as_o full_a and_o home_o as_o can_v be_v and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o say_v in_o general_a as_o do_v st._n jerom_n of_o another_o but_o of_o different_a nature_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la helvid_n we_o can_v think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v because_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o any_o where_o command_v and_o that_o as_o we_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la so_o we_o reject_v those_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v if_o press_v as_o doctrinal_n or_o necessary_a moral_a duty_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o same_o and_o more_o particular_o we_o say_v as_o st._n cyprian_n do_v that_o to_o pray_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v not_o only_a ignorance_n but_o sin_n domin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o scripture_n say_v epiphanius_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a case_n do_v require_v this_o of_o we_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v allow_v that_o any_o man_n much_o less_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o we_o collyrid_a and_o invocation_n questionless_a be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n his_o inference_n be_v that_o if_o it_o neither_o be_v allow_v nor_o require_v by_o they_o than_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v again_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o st._n paul_n have_v give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o but_o those_o on_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o say_v he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v which_o text_n the_o father_n use_v of_o old_a to_o prove_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o macedonian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o and_o true_o god_n because_o the_o christian_n do_v believe_v in_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o consult_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 14._o origen_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o roman_n st._n basil_n de_fw-fr spi._n sancto_n cap._n 22._o and_o athanasius_n in_o orat._n 2._o arianos_n a_o argument_n no_o way_n concludent_fw-la on_o the_o father_n side_n in_o case_n the_o saint_n may_v be_v invoke_v as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o how_o can_v they_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n because_o pray_v unto_o in_o case_n the_o saint_n be_v also_o capable_a of_o invocation_n how_o easy_o may_v the_o argument_n have_v be_v retort_v by_o those_o several_a heretic_n if_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o certain_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v be_v account_v in_o those_o time_n for_o good_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o though_o the_o papist_n shift_v off_o this_o and_o the_o like_a illation_n by_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o they_o crave_v at_o their_o hand_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o precibus_fw-la orationes_fw-la nâ—strae_fw-la effectum_fw-la sortiantur_fw-la 1._o as_o aquinas_n have_v it_o but_o that_o by_o their_o great_a merit_n and_o intercession_n our_o desire_n may_v the_o soon_o be_v obtain_v yet_o this_o will_v prove_v no_o plaster_n for_o the_o general_a sore_n nor_o save_v the_o common_a people_n from_o downright_a idolatry_n the_o cardinal_n indeed_o thus_o resolve_v the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o man_n to_o pray_v unto_o st._n peter_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o to_o save_v we_o and_o set_v open_a to_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o grant_v we_o health_n and_o patience_n and_o what_o else_o we_o want_v modo_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la tuis_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o meritis_fw-la 17._o if_o so_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o desire_v by_o thy_o prayer_n and_o merit_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o bellarmine_n if_o he_o know_v himself_o how_o many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v ever_o learn_v or_o practise_v such_o a_o reservation_n or_o if_o they_o have_v how_o far_o it_o may_v extenuate_v and_o excuse_v the_o sin_n last_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a because_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n which_o reasonable_a man_n must_v needs_o allow_v some_o place_n to_o in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o how_o improper_a and_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n but_o certainty_n enough_o that_o they_o can_v grant_v they_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o we_o ask_v for_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o give_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v general_o in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n which_o reason_n be_v so_o strong_a on_o the_o protestant_a side_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o way_n to_o bear_v off_o the_o blow_n but_o by_o a_o illustration_n draw_v from_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n to_o who_o since_o every_o private_a subject_n may_v not_o have_v access_n they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o powerful_a favourite_n or_o otherwise_o to_o commend_v their_o suit_n and_o tender_v their_o petition_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o ordinary_a attendance_n on_o he_o and_o this_o perhaps_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o be_v our_o access_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o difficult_a as_o it_o be_v sometime_o unto_o king_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o recommend_v our_o desire_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n but_o we_o know_v well_o that_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v always_o over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n open_a to_o their_o prayer_n 34.15_o not_o open_a only_o as_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o to_o grant_v they_o too_o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la promptè_fw-la audiat_fw-la &_o audita_fw-la tribuat_fw-la l._n as_o it_o be_v in_o salvian_n and_o well_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v call_v we_o to_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o 11.28_o encouragement_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o god_n by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o by_o he_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o st._n john_n 14.6_o beside_o this_o difficulty_n of_o access_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o their_o dispatch_n of_o business_n by_o their_o servant_n be_v not_o if_o ponder_v as_o it_o ought_v a_o argument_n either_o of_o their_o power_n and_o majesty_n but_o of_o their_o impotency_n and_o their_o weakness_n though_o they_o be_v god_n by_o office_n they_o be_v man_n by_o nature_n and_o as_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v the_o desire_n and_o grievance_n of_o inferior_a subject_n but_o by_o allow_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o suit_n so_o shall_v they_o personal_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o every_o suitor_n they_o can_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o to_o repair_v nature_n nor_o sleep_v or_o slumber_n to_o refresh_v it_o st._n ambrose_n very_o happy_o have_v take_v off_o all_o colour_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o subterfuge_n who_o word_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a as_o be_v unanswerable_o home_o to_o the_o present_a point_n ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la reges_fw-la itur_fw-la per_fw-la tribunos_fw-la &_o comites_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la utique_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o nescit_fw-la quibus_fw-la debeat_fw-la rempub._n credere_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la
omnium_fw-la mores_fw-la actus_fw-la omnium_fw-la verba_fw-la denique_fw-la &_o occultas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la diligenter_fw-la inquirere_fw-la felix_n as_o by_o the_o same_o cecilius_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o way_n most_o travel_v but_o of_o no_o more_o certainty_n be_v that_o they_o see_v our_o thought_n and_o counsel_n by_o look_v on_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o who_o as_o in_o some_o magical_a mirror_n tanquam_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la as_o they_o phrase_v it_o 1.20_o they_o see_v what_o ever_o thing_n be_v do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hereupon_o that_o say_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n gregory_n qui_fw-la videt_fw-la videntem_fw-la omne_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la 33._o be_v grow_v into_o a_o maxim_n in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o as_o of_o that_o before_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o some_o bare_a conjecture_n or_o gregory_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la if_o so_o much_o as_o that_o too_o weak_a foundation_n to_o support_v such_o a_o weighty_a fabric_n and_o therefore_o not_o rely_v on_o by_o their_o great_a scholar_n aquinas_n the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o bless_a angel_n behold_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n nesciunt_fw-la enim_fw-la futura_fw-la contingentia_fw-la &_o cogitationes_fw-la cordium_fw-la 8._o for_o they_o neither_o know_v future_a contingency_n nor_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n thus_o martinez_n bene_fw-la potest_fw-la videns_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la videre_fw-la omnes_fw-la creaturas_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la 2._o that_o one_o who_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n may_v withal_o not_o behold_v in_o he_o each_o particular_a creature_n thus_o bannes_n nullus_fw-la beatus_fw-la videt_fw-la in_o essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la omne_fw-la individua_fw-la aut_fw-la omnes_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la eorum_fw-la 8._o no_o bless_a saint_n behold_v all_o individual_n or_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o durand_n with_o a_o limitation_n that_o spoil_v all_o the_o rest_n intellectus_fw-la creatus_fw-la videns_fw-la divinam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la videt_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la necessitate_v repraesentantur_fw-la alia_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o create_a understanding_n look_v on_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v therein_o see_v all_o thing_n which_o natural_o and_o of_o necessity_n be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o not_o else_o at_o all_o bellarmine_n therefore_o be_v resolve_v on_o another_o way_n which_o though_o it_o have_v less_o countenance_n from_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n yet_o be_v by_o he_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la magis_fw-la idonea_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la convincendos_fw-la calvinistas_n 20._o as_o be_v fit_a to_o convince_v and_o confute_v the_o calvinist_n and_o that_o be_v that_o all_o sublunary_a matter_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o deo_fw-la revelante_fw-la by_o revelation_n from_o their_o god_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o by_o we_o deny_v but_o with_o no_o evidence_n make_v good_a by_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n for_o aught_o i_o be_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o at_o some_o time_n they_o have_v some_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o be_v already_o grant_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o be_v but_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o same_o society_n other_o as_o eminent_a as_o he_o or_o they_o therein_o differ_v from_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v so_o make_v by_o god_n ut_fw-la unus_fw-la alio_fw-la plures_fw-la vel_fw-la pauciores_fw-la videat_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o one_o saint_n come_v to_o know_v more_o or_o less_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n qui_fw-la disponere_fw-la potest_fw-la quatenus_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la se_fw-la extendat_fw-la cognitio_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la videntis_fw-la deum_fw-la aug._n who_o can_v and_o do_v dispose_v of_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n both_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n give_v therefore_o no_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o general_a as_o bellarmine_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o but_o only_o of_o some_o thing_n to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o but_o on_o some_o occasion_n too_o as_o before_o be_v grant_v or_o be_v it_o as_o bellarmine_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o yet_o must_v our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o fruitless_a vanity_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o desire_v of_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n that_o they_o will_v recommend_v our_o want_n and_o endear_v our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n consider_v that_o our_o prayer_n and_o want_n can_v come_v unto_o their_o knowledge_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o such_o revelation_n little_o need_v they_o commend_v our_o desire_n to_o he_o who_o must_v first_o tell_v they_o what_o we_o want_v before_o they_o can_v solicit_v he_o in_o our_o behalf_n upon_o such_o false_a and_o faulty_a ground_n have_v they_o raise_v this_o doctrine_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v reduce_v again_o into_o the_o world_n a_o old_a piece_n of_o gentilism_n long_o since_o explode_v for_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o devise_v a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a god_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o deastros_fw-la and_o place_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o plato_n sympos_n and_o they_o devise_v they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o because_o the_o principal_a or_o supreme_a god_n be_v of_o so_o pure_a and_o divine_a a_o nature_n as_o may_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o the_o approach_n of_o earthly_a thing_n or_o with_o the_o care_n and_o manage_n of_o worldly_a business_n they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o these_o deastros_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mediator_n for_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o great_a deity_n thus_o the_o same_o plato_n do_v inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n god_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approach_v by_o man_n but_o all_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o daemon_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o reporter_n from_o man_n to_o god_n and_o again_o from_o god_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o well_o of_o the_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o command_n and_o reward_n from_o the_o other_o this_o have_v we_o more_o exact_o from_o apuleius_n who_o take_v here_o at_o large_a mediae_n sunt_fw-la potestates_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o desideria_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la commeunt_fw-la inter_fw-la mortales_fw-la caelicolasque_fw-la vectores_fw-la hinc_fw-la precum_fw-la inde_fw-la donorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la citroque_fw-la portant_fw-la hinc_fw-la petitiones_fw-la inde_fw-la suppetias_fw-la seu_fw-la quidam_fw-la utrinque_fw-la interpretes_n &_o salutigeri_fw-la socrat_n we_o have_v the_o sum_n before_o in_o english_a and_o repeat_v not_o now_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o tract_n of_o plutarch_n entitle_v de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la and_o in_o st._n augustine_n most_o learned_a and_o elaborate_a book_n inscribe_v de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n cap._n 18.21_o and_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n cap._n 9.17_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o point_n discuss_v whether_o in_o our_o address_n to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o daemon_n for_o our_o internuncio_n a_o error_n which_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o first_o convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o humility_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o come_v near_o to_o god_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n instead_o of_o daemon_n but_o be_v encounter_v present_o by_o st._n paul_n himself_o advise_v the_o colossian_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o be_v thus_o incline_v to_o take_v special_a care_n lest_o any_o man_n do_v beguile_v they_o of_o their_o reward_n through_o voluntary_a humility_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n 2.18_o but_o what_o they_o fail_v to_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o papist_n have_v since_o bring_v about_o in_o the_o bless_a saint_n who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o commend_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o the_o obtain_n from_o his_o hand_n of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o that_o they_o may_v
all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n for_o ever_o 2.14_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o price_n wherewith_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o of_o the_o enemy_n from_o who_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n 6.20_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o unto_o this_o we_o may_v here_o add_v the_o consonant_a suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o testimony_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a suffice_v it_o that_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o ascribe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o though_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o prerogative_n isai._n 43.25_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n in_o direct_a power_n essential_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o but_o yet_o communicate_v by_o he_o to_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o on_o earth_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n 28.18_o as_o part_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o as_o he_o exercise_v himself_o when_o he_o live_v among_o we_o so_o at_o his_o go_v hence_o he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o stand_a treasury_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v distribute_v and_o dispense_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o this_o we_o find_v do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o after_o challenge_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministration_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a not_o only_o by_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n annex_v thereunto_o this_o promise_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 16.19_o but_o say_v to_o they_o all_o express_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o fact_n so_o be_v it_o after_o challenge_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o right_a st._n paul_n affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 20._o but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o other_o who_o christ_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o ambassador_n and_o legate_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v twofold_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n twofold_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sinfulness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o as_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o actual_a sin_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a physic_n to_o work_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o on_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o through_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13.38_o and_o first_o for_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_n of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o which_o be_v not_o christen_v as_o some_o anabaptist_n false_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_n increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 1562._o this_o be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o the_o authorise_a book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o in_o which_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v as_o dr._n harding_n do_v against_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o we_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o and_o by_o baptism_n sin_n be_v full_o and_o true_o remit_v and_o put_v away_o we_o will_v reply_v with_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a prelate_n a_o man_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o church_n meaning_n that_o we_o confess_v and_o have_v ever_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o in_o half_a or_o in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n but_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o together_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n give_v not_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o say_v judicious_a hooker_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v thereby_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o through_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n obtain_v as_o well_o that_o save_a grace_n of_o imputation_n which_o take_v away_o all_o former_a guiltiness_n and_o also_o that_o infuse_v divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o disposition_n towards_o future_a newness_n of_o life_n 67._o but_o because_o these_o be_v private_a man_n neither_o of_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o set_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o though_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n when_o they_o be_v review_v and_o publish_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n let_v we_o consult_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o those_o who_o compose_v the_o article_n and_o there_o we_o find_v that_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o remission_n as_o well_o of_o our_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n as_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o baptism_n if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unfeigned_o unto_o he_o again_o 2._o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o also_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a judgement_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v
to_o the_o water_n but_o the_o institution_n nor_o to_o the_o sacramental_a water_n of_o itself_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v active_a in_o it_o et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la huius_fw-la efficienciae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la manet_fw-la chri._n to_o which_o belong_v the_o prerogative_n in_o this_o great_a effect_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n do_v out_o of_o that_o imperfect_a matter_n produce_v the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v by_o its_o mighty_a power_n produce_v a_o regenerate_a creature_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o as_o in_o st._n john_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.5_o and_o in_o st._n paul_n accrrd_v to_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o and_o in_o st._n johns_n epistle_n also_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n 5.8_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o see_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v effectual_a to_o the_o work_n intend_v which_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o original_a or_o actual_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o proof_n whereof_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o point_n already_o let_v we_o behold_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v so_o severe_a that_o some_o be_v hardly_o admit_v at_o all_o unto_o public_a penance_n other_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o three_o four_o or_o seven_o year_n together_o and_o sometime_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n appear_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n a_o discipline_n which_o the_o church_n use_v only_o towards_o those_o which_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o that_o make_v more_o unpleasing_a to_o most_o sort_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n who_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n declare_v all_o those_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o mercy_n who_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o neither_o will_v admit_v they_o unto_o public_a penance_n nor_o otherwise_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n of_o who_o st._n cyprian_n thus_o complain_v sic_fw-la obstinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ut_fw-la dandam_fw-la non_fw-la putent_fw-la lapsis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la 2._o and_o though_o the_o orthodox_n party_n do_v abominate_a these_o novatian_a rigour_n yet_o be_v they_o too_o straitlaced_n towards_o those_o who_o fall_v into_o any_o public_a or_o notorious_a sin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o after_o baptism_n major_a in_o sordibus_fw-la delictorum_fw-la reatus_fw-la 11._o as_o it_o be_v in_o augustine_n the_o small_a sin_n seem_v great_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o a_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v that_o all_o their_o sin_n whatever_o be_v expunge_v in_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o too_o many_o to_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n or_o till_o they_o lie_v so_o far_o past_a hope_n on_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v thus_o do_v the_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n that_o in_o extremo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la die_fw-la 51.52_o when_o he_o be_v even_o bring_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o nicomedia_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o eusebius_n the_o like_a of_o theodosius_n a_o most_o pious_a prince_n upon_o these_o ground_n st._n austin_n do_v defer_v his_o baptism_n a_o long_a time_n together_o that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o free_o enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n to_o which_o he_o be_v addict_v in_o his_o young_a year_n 1._o on_o the_o like_a fear_n of_o such_o relapse_n as_o be_v censure_v so_o severe_o in_o those_o rigid_a time_n he_o put_v off_o the_o baptise_v of_o adeodatus_n his_o own_o natural_a son_n till_o he_o come_v to_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n at_o what_o time_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o slaken_n or_o rather_o the_o good_a father_n judgement_n be_v then_o change_v to_o the_o better_a on_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o custom_n as_o ill_o take_v up_o so_o as_o much_o condemn_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n censure_n when_o occasion_n serve_v those_o which_o be_v so_o baptize_v and_o escape_v from_o death_n who_o they_o call_v clinici_fw-la &_o because_o they_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n be_v disable_v by_o the_o canon_n from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 12._o but_o whether_o censure_v or_o not_o censure_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o to_o the_o point_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o general_a plaster_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o sometime_o defer_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n on_o the_o occasion_n and_o mistake_v before_o remember_v yet_o then_o most_o earnest_o desire_v ad_fw-la delenda_fw-la erratu_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la quoniam_fw-la mortales_fw-la erant_fw-la admiserant_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o historian_n say_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o expiate_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o some_o do_v purposely_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n out_o of_o too_o great_a a_o fear_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n yet_o a_o little_a long_o so_o other_o and_o those_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o a_o great_a care_n of_o their_o child_n safety_n procure_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o tendere_a infancy_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o they_o do_v on_o very_o pious_a and_o prudential_a consideration_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n nor_o positive_a precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o we_o read_v that_o we_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n psal._n 51.5_o that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2.3_o and_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3.5_o what_o parent_n can_v so_o far_o put_v off_o all_o natural_a affection_n as_o not_o to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o all_o thing_n fit_v can_v be_v have_v in_o readiness_n for_o that_o ministration_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n nor_o express_v command_n for_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o church_n to_o go_v on_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o apostolical_a practice_n there_o will_v appear_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o any_o man_n not_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n and_o mispersuasion_n for_o when_o we_o find_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o whole_a household_n as_o of_o that_o of_o lydia_n act._n 16.15_o of_o the_o gaoler_n vers_fw-la 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o of_o stephanus_n 2_o cor._n 1.16_o either_o we_o must_v exclude_v child_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o household_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a or_o else_o admit_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o because_o many_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v against_o these_o instance_n some_o think_v it_o possible_a enough_o that_o those_o household_n have_v no_o child_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v many_o family_n in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n where_o no_o infant_n be_v other_o restrain_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n unto_o such_o of_o the_o household_n as_o by_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o we_o must_v for_o further_a proof_n make_v use_n of_o a_o rule_n in_o law_n and_o back_o that_o rule_n of_o law_n by_o a_o practical_a maxim_n deliver_v by_o the_o
judicii_fw-la pronounce_v they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o st._n peter_n or_o the_o church_n in_o he_o when_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 6.19_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v st._n chrysostom_n word_n judex_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la dominus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la servum_fw-la 5._o the_o judge_n remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n follow_v the_o servant_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o the_o servant_n do_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o master_n will_n the_o same_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v to_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o in_o clear_a word_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n go_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n be_v then_o a_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o not_o a_o crier_n only_o as_o some_o say_v to_o proclaim_v what_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v and_o as_o a_o judge_n do_v actual_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o pardon_v or_o retain_v sin_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n or_o which_o christ_n execute_v by_o he_o as_o his_o lawful_a deputy_n for_o as_o king_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v justice_n to_o their_o subject_n though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o a_o power_n devolve_v on_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v feed_v the_o multitude_n though_o he_o give_v the_o loaf_n only_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 14.19_o so_o he_o may_v also_o be_v affirm_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a although_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n it_o be_v his_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_o he_o and_o ministerial_o they_o the_o same_o power_n in_o both_o and_o this_o may_v further_o be_v make_v good_a by_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o delegation_n of_o this_o power_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o age_n since_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o his_o commission_n it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v john_n 20.23_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n luke_n 11.4_o the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o solecism_n to_o say_v as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o god_n in_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o prayer_n than_o that_o he_o will_v signify_v or_o declare_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o solecism_n must_v be_v as_o great_a for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o signify_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o our_o romish_a adversary_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v though_o other_o to_o calumniate_v this_o most_o orthodox_n church_n have_v give_v out_o the_o contrary_n for_o one_o of_o their_o great_a controversor_n have_v declare_v in_o print_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o priest_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o pronounce_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o give_v it_o also_o and_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a where_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v unto_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 11._o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o foul-mouthed_a jesuite_n have_v be_v please_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v power_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o forgive_a sin_n bishop_n usher_n tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o do_v we_o wrong_n 109._o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o very_a formal_a word_n in_o our_o ordination_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o no_o man_n can_v say_v more_o to_o this_o than_o have_v be_v say_v already_o by_o bishop_n morton_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o power_n of_o absolution_n say_v that_o learned_a prelate_n whether_o it_o be_v general_a or_o particular_a whether_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a be_v profess_v in_o our_o church_n where_o both_o in_o our_o public_a service_n be_v proclaim_v pardon_n and_o absolution_n upon_o all_o penitent_n and_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o particular_a absolution_n unto_o penitent_n by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o great_a power_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n 270._o and_o this_o have_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o in_o their_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o this_o crown_n except_v against_o the_o very_a name_n of_o absolution_n petition_n as_o be_v a_o forinsecal_n and_o juridical_a word_n import_v more_o sure_o than_o a_o declaration_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v correct_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n that_o to_o the_o word_n absolution_n in_o the_o rubric_n follow_v the_o general_a confession_n these_o word_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v add_v for_o explanation_n sake_n 88_o and_o though_o dr._n raynolds_n one_o of_o the_o four_o proctor_n for_o the_o say_a petitioner_n in_o the_o foresay_a conference_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o of_o the_o aggrieved_a sort_n who_o he_o do_v appear_v for_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n that_o he_o do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n humble_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n holland_n the_o king_n professor_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v fine_a and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v his_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o speech_n do_v most_o affectionate_o kiss_v the_o hand_n that_o give_v it_o but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v for_o manifest_v this_o judicial_a power_n in_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n than_o what_o be_v exercise_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o retain_v sin_n by_o which_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v solemn_o and_o judicial_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o resolve_v in_o her_o public_a article_n viz._n that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o be_v be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o 1562._o where_o clear_o we_o have_v find_v a_o judicial_a power_n and_o a_o judge_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o retain_v sin_n in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n but_o also_o in_o reconcile_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o way_n of_o ordinary_a absolution_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v in_o foro_n poenitentiae_fw-la or_o in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la either_o in_o private_a on_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n or_o public_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n which_o only_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n lawful_o ordain_v have_v under_o christ_n a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n great_a mercy_n at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o church_n ministry_n at_o some_o time_n as_o occasion_n be_v be_v the_o whole_a subject_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o present_a article_n proceed_v we_o next_o to_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereby_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a article_n xi_o
of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n but_o only_o to_o assert_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o prepare_v my_o way_n to_o the_o present_a article_n which_o do_v in_o part_n depend_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n at_o all_o or_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v perish_v as_o do_v those_o of_o beast_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o a_o resurrection_n or_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o premise_a or_o grant_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v we_o must_v next_o fit_v it_o with_o a_o ubi_fw-la with_o a_o constant_a place_n of_o as_o great_a perpetuity_n as_o a_o soul_n itself_o and_o with_o a_o life_n as_o permanent_a as_o the_o place_n can_v be_v which_o place_n or_o life_n be_v we_o can_v find_v it_o in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o this_o creed_n be_v call_v life_n everlasting_a be_v call_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o must_v first_o pass_v away_o before_o we_o can_v possess_v our_o estate_n in_o that_o even_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o establish_v the_o second_o 10.9_o now_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o christianity_n that_o never_o any_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n past_a do_v call_v the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o question_n and_o so_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o philosophy_n also_o till_o aristotle_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n which_o follow_v he_o begin_v to_o hammer_v a_o conceit_n de_fw-fr aeternitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la of_o the_o world_n eternity_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o all_o the_o old_a philosopher_n before_o his_o time_n and_o namely_o heraclitus_n empedocles_n anaxagoras_n democritus_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o also_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o epicure_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v agree_v like_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v all_o agree_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o as_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n so_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n of_o those_o old_a philosopher_n diogenes_n laertius_n will_v afford_v we_o on_o a_o easy_a search_n and_o for_o the_o say_v two_o sect_n to_o take_v one_o of_o each_o seneca_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o stoic_n unus_n hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la condet_fw-la dies_fw-la 19_o that_o one_o day_n shall_v bury_v all_o mankind_n and_o not_o all_o mankind_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o creation_n totum_fw-la hunc_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la contextum_fw-la 71._o as_o he_o elsewhere_o have_v it_o die_v aliquis_fw-la dejiciet_fw-la shall_v in_o one_o day_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o bring_v to_o end_n the_o like_a lucretius_n say_v for_o the_o epicurean_o 3._o of_o which_o sect_n he_o be_v una_fw-la dies_fw-la dabit_fw-la exitio_fw-la multosque_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la sustentata_fw-la rvet_fw-la mole_n &_o machina_fw-la mundi_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o the_o goodly_a frame_n and_o engine_n of_o this_o all_o so_o many_o year_n uphold_v shall_v one_o day_n fall_v nor_o do_v they_o thus_o agree_v as_o by_o joint_a consent_n touch_v the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v but_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o quomodo_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n st._n jerom_n do_v affirm_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n general_o that_o they_o so_o conceive_v it_o i_o mean_v still_o the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o learned_a gentile_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o philosophorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la cernimus_fw-la igne_fw-la peritura_fw-la 51._o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o epicurean_o also_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o quod_fw-la mundus_fw-la hic_fw-la omnis_fw-la ignescat_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n as_o octavius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o dialogue_n fel._n eusebius_n not_o content_a to_o deal_v in_o such_o general_a term_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n ancient_a stoic_n all_o who_o have_v so_o declare_v 15._o the_o like_a say_v cicero_n of_o panaetius_n who_o fear_n it_o be_v ne_o ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la mundus_fw-la ignesceret_fw-la lest_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o seneca_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr consolation_n ad_fw-la mart._n c._n 26._o pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n l._n 7._o c._n 16._o the_o sibylline_a prophecy_n lib._n 2._o oracul_fw-la lucan_n pharsal_a and_o ovid_n metamorph._n l._n 1._o who_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o esse_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la reminiscitur_fw-la affore_o tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la mare_fw-la quo_fw-la tellus_fw-la correptaque_fw-la regius_fw-la coeli_fw-la ardeat_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la mole_n operosa_fw-la laboret_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v as_o follow_v beside_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o by_o the_o doom_n of_o certain_a fate_n a_o certain_a time_n shall_v come_v when_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o frame_n of_o this_o great_a work_n the_o world_n shall_v burn_v in_o flame_n who_o can_v peruse_v these_o passage_n of_o those_o ancient_a gentile_n and_o not_o conceive_v they_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 51.6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o parchment_n 54.4_o that_o be_v to_o say_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o parchment_n shrivel_v and_o shrink_v up_o together_o by_o a_o scorch_a fire_n who_o can_v peruse_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n but_o must_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v partly_o enlighten_v by_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n with_o which_o st._n peter_n be_v inspire_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v cap._n 4.10_o and_o in_o the_o next_o save_v one_o as_o follow_v look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o chronology_n i_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v that_o these_o ancient_a gentile_n have_v plough_v with_o st._n peter_n heifer_n and_o from_o he_o borrow_v their_o discourse_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o the_o write_n of_o those_o ancient_a gentile_n and_o find_v what_o they_o conceive_v of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o consumption_n of_o this_o world_n by_o a_o burn_a fire_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o till_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n also_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v as_o octavius_n do_v aut_fw-la nunc_fw-la christianos_n philosophos_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la philosophos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la christianos_n feâ—â—_n that_o either_o the_o christian_n be_v philosopher_n or_o the_o old_a philosopher_n be_v christian_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o paradise_n or_o some_o place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o virtuous_a person_n appear_v by_o that_o sacred_a speech_n of_o zoroaster_n the_o ancient_a of_o the_o sage_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o one_o not_o much_o short_a of_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n with_o who_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v contemporary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalâ—_n seek_v paradise_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o enlighten_v recess_n of_o soul_n as_o pletho_n the_o scholiast_n do_v expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o choir_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n encircle_v the_o father_n as_o psellus_n gloss_v on_o that_o text_n but_o psellus_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a go_v a_o little_a further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o concern_v we_o say_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n unto_o the_o light_n